In respect of the Punjab State, no amount was released for the development of women's education at collegiate level, but

the expenditure was incurred by the Government of Punjab in respect of this scheme from the excess payments made to that Government during 1957-58 in respect of other schemes.

SOCIAL EDUCATION
Activities during the year 1957-58.
1. Assistance to Voluntary Organisations:Under the Scheme entitled "Assistance to Voluntary Educational Organisations" a sum of Rs. 5,48,131 was sanctioned to 31 Organisations doing work in the field of Social Education including libraries and publication of literature, during the year 1957-58.

2. Institute for Training of Librarians

A School of Librarianship is proposed to be set up by the Delhi University with the assistance of the Central Government. The Scheme has since been finalised in consultation with the Vice-Chancellor of the Delhi University. The School will train Central, State, District and other librarians, conduct research in librarianship and produce teaching material for library training course. 146

3. Evening Institute for Workers' Education:

It is proposed to set up a pilot workers' Institute in a city with a large industrial population. Details of the Scheme have been finalised. The Institute will attempt:(i) to stimulate a desire for knowledge in working classes. (ii) to arouse a sense of social and civic responsibility in them. (iii) to provide facilities for general education and for enlarging the range of their interests; and (iv) to provide wholesome recreation. The question of the location of the Institute is at present under consideration.

4. National Fundamental Education Centre:

The National Fundamental Education Centre set up in 1956-57 continued to work satisfactorily. During the year almost all Staff appointments had been made and equipment obtained, locally and through T. C. M. During the year two Unesco Experts-one in Research and Evaluation and one in Audio-Visual Aids-joined the Centre. One of the main activity of the Centre is the training of the District Social Educational Organisers and one in Audio-Visual Aids-joined the Centre. One of the main activity for them from April, 1958.

5. Literature for Social Education Workers:

In order to provide suitable literature to help Social Education Workers professionally, the Ministry announced a prize Scheme under which manuscripts on five selected topics were invited. The manuscripts so far received are under review. During the year under review the Idara-i-Talim-o-Taraqqi (Jamia Millia Islamia) Delhi was asked to prepare five pamphlets on the following topics at an estimated cost of Rs. 9,000. (a) Democratic group discussion (b) Mass education in China (c) Psychology of the adult (d) How to build up good library for a village (e) Eradication of illiteracy. A grant of Rs. 3,000 was paid to the Idara during the year. Three manuscripts have been completed so far and are under examination. Besides, The Planning, Research and Action Institute, Lucknow were entrusted with the task of bringing out pamphlets on the following three topics at a total cost of Rs. 3,000 only:-

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

(a) How to organise a Youth Club? (b) Farmers' Fairs-how to organise? (c) Recreational activities in village life. 147

6. Preparation of 8 graded books for Neo-literates

A scheme estimated to cost of Rs. 1,54,600 submitted by the Hindustani Culture Society Allahabad, for producing 8 graded books for neoliterates was approved by the Government of India and a sum of Rs. 25,000 was paid to the Society during the year under review. The first two books have since been completed. The compilation of next two books is in progress.

7. Setting up of Adult Schools in the country

With a view to stimulate necessary preliminary research needed for setting up Adult Schools for the benefit of the illiterate adults of our country, this Ministry sponsored a scheme for establishing experimental Adult Schools in the country through the Research, Training and Production Centre, jamia Millia Islamia, Delhi at an estimated cost of Rs. 2,73,330. In the year 1957.58 a grant of Rs. 60,000 was paid to the R.T.P. Centre co enable them to make preparatory arrangements. The following agencies are co-operating with the jamia in the implementation of the Scheme:1. Bombay City Social Education Committee, Bombay. 2. Bengal Mass Education Society, Calcutta. 3. Mysore State Adult Education Council, Mysore. 4. P.S.G. School for Social Work, Coimbatore. 5. Literacy House, Lucknow, U.P. 6. Social Education Association, Andhra Pradesh, Himayatnagar, Hyderabad-Dn. The curriculum of the adult schools has been phased into 14 grades. With the development (if the syllabus from the curriculum the first stage of the scheme was completed during the year. The Research, Training and Production Centre have already trained the regional Heads of Units. The Regional Research Units and the Co- operating Agencies would administer achievement tests upon the students after completing each grade, keep record of methods of teaching followed in the class, difficulty faced, the strong and the weak points of the textbook and other aids being used in the class. In the light of the findings a scheme of establishing permanent adult schools in the country would be drawn up and a series of graded textbooks will also be prepared.

Schemes for Encouragement and Production of Literature for Neo- Literates

1. Prize schemes for best books for Neo-literates
Since 1954, Government of India have been awarding prizes on best books for neo-literates in all regional languages by holding annual prize competitions. In 1957, as a result of the IVth Prize competition 35 prizes of Rs. 500 each and five prizes of Rs. 1,000 each were awarded to authors of books in various regional languages in consultation with the Popular Literature Committee. As a rule 1,500 copies each of these prize-winning books are purchased for distribution in Community Projects and National Extension Service Blocks. During 1957-58, 1,500 copies each of 20 books 148 out of the total of 40 books were purchased. The remaining 20 books (1,500 copies each) will be purchased during the current financial year. Vth Prize Competition has also been held on the lines of IVth Prize Competition and the results will be announced on 2nd October 1958.

2. Sahitya Rachanalayas (Literary Workshops)

With a view to introducing writers to principles and techniques of good writing for neo-literates, the Government of India organise every year four Sahitya Rachanalayas for neo-literates in various parts of the country. Each Rachanalaya lasts for a period of six weeks and costs about Rs. 11,000 to the Government of India; about 20 to 25 Trainees. are trained in each. During 1957-58, 4 Sahitya Rachanalayas were organised by the State Governments of Bombay, West Bengal, Kerala and Uttar Pradesh. State Governments were requested to furnish progress reports. in respect of these Rachanalayas so that an evaluation report could be prepared. The response has, however, not been very encouraging, in spite of several reminders from this end. During 1958-59 four Rachanalayas have been allocated, one each to the State Governments of Madras, Punjab, Bihar and Delhi. 3 3. Popular Encyclopaedia in Hindi (Gyansarovar)

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

During the year 1957-58. the first volume of 'Gyansarovar', the popular encyclopaedia in Hindi, which is proposed to be published in five volumes. was brought out through the Maktaba Jamia Millia Ltd. The second edition of 10,000 copies of Volume I (Gyansarovar) has now been brought out and is on sale in the market. The Volume II of 'Gyansarovar' is ready and will be on sale in the market shortly. The work on Volume III and IV has already been initiated and it is hoped to complete all the five Volumes by the end of December, 1959.
4. Hindi Vishwa Bharati

The Government of India have decided to subsidise the Hindi encyclopaedia entitled 'Vishwa Bharati' in ten volumes to be published through Messrs. Hindi Vishwa Bharati, Lucknow, Volume I has already been published and is on sale in the market. Volume II has also been brought out recently and is available in the market.
5. Popular Books on Important Subjects

Story of Life.-The manuscript of the 'Story of Life' was examined in this Ministry and was returned to the author for making certain improvements suggested by an eminent Zoologist. The same has since been received and is under consideration. History of India.-About 15 entries were received in this connection, and the same are under consideration.
6. Purchase of Social Education Literature in Hindi

Under the Scheme to encourage production of Social Education Literature in Hindi the Ministry of Education has been purchasing copies of outstanding books in this field in cooperation with State Governments on 149 a sharing basis, whereby the State Governments bear 50% of the cost of these books while the balance, plus the cost of packing and postage, are borne by the Government of India. During 1957-58, Social Education literature costing about Rs; 1,12,000 was purchased for distribution in Educational Centres and Libraries etc. under the 50 : 50 sharing scheme in co-operation with the State Governments. During 1958-59, 328 books were received and the same have been sent for review.
7. National Book Trust

The National Book Trust was inaugurated on the 1st of August, 1957. It has been set up to encourage production of good literature at low cost under the Chairmanship of Shri C. D. Deshmukh. The Trust has 15 members besides the Chairman. The Trust has drawn up a long-term and a short-term programme of publications. These are given below in Annexures A and B respectively.

ANNEXURE A
LONG-TERM PROGRAMME OF THE NATIONAL BOOK TRUST

(tentative) 1. Publication of classics gone out of print. 2. Translation of classics from one Indian language into another. 3. Production of anthologies (selections from Modern writers).
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

4. A conspectus of classical literature in India to be planned in systematic way, with special attention to Drama. 5. The four volumes in Sanskrit that Sahitya Akademi is bringing out to be translated and abridged into one volume. 6. Foreign Travellers on India in 3 volumes: 1st volume up to 1000 A.D. 2nd volume from 1000 A.D. to 1500 A.D. 3rd volume from 1500 to pre-Independence. 7. What India can Teach Us by Max Muller. 8. A Book on Genetics-by Dr. J.B.S. Haldane. 9. A Book on Statistics-by Shri Mahalanobis. 10. A Book on Atomic Energy. 11. A Book on different States: (The series to begin with a book on Kerala by Sardar K. M. Panikkar). 12. Akbar by Laurence Binyon. 13. The Grand Rebel (Shivaji) by Kincaid. 150 14. Selected Writings from Raja Ram Mohan Roy (to be done in, English and translated into Indian languages). 15. Writings of Tilak (work to be taken over from Sahitya Akademi). 16. Living Thoughts of the Buddha-by Ananda Coomaraswamy. 17. Some prints of well-known sculptures and paintings. 18. India and Its People Through the Ages. 19. Biographies of Great Indians. 20. A Book on the Buddha. 21. An Abridged edition, of Ramayana. 22. Some Anthologies. 23. Short Stories. 24. Women's Franchise and Their Contribution towards Social and National Welfare by Dr. (Mrs.) Muthu Laxmi Reddy. 25. Indian Men of Letters.

ANNEXURE B
SHORT-TERM PROGRAMME OF THE NATIONAL BOOK TRUST

1. The Life and Teaching of Sri. Aurobindo 2. Selections from the Speeches and writings of Bipin Chandra Pal

(In English) (In English)

Server Error

3. Introduction to Indian Art by Dr. Ananda Coomaraswamy (From English into the Indian languages). Edited by Shri Mulk Raj Anand. 4. Kalki-Dr. Radhakrishnan 5. Aspects of Science Dr. C. V.Raman 6. Jwalamukhi-Mr. A.G. Sheorey (from Hindi into the Indian languages in which there is no edition already) 7. Mahaparinibbana Suttanta (from Pali into Bengali) Translation from English into the Indian Languages.

Translation. "

Report of the progress of Education of the Scheduled Tribes and Areas in various States with special reference to Educational Development Schemes under Article 275 (i) of the Constitution.
1957-58 Under Article 275 (i) of the Constitution the Ministry of Home Affairs sanctions grants for thepurpose of promoting the welfare of Scheduled Tribes, Scheduled Castes, Ex-Criminal Tribes and other Back- ward Classes. In this connection it may be stated that the Ministry of Home Affairs gives grants under two kinds of schemes viz., (i) States sponsored schemes, and (ii) Centrally sponsored schemes. Statements (Nos. IX-XII) showing, the grants sanctioned to and utilized, by the 151 various State Governments/Union Territories in so far as Centrally sponsored schemes are concerned are given below:STATEMENT IX
Statement in respect of the Centrally sponsored Scheduled Castes) schemes(Welfare of

Sl. No.

Name of the State

Amount of Central grants sanctioned 1957-58

Amount utilized during 1957-58

Rs. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Andhra Pradesh Himachal Pradesh Manipur Pondicherry. Tripura 24,316 81,074 18,500 52,500 13,000

Rs. 24,316 81,344 10,238 40,000 13,000

STATEMENT X
Statement in respect of the Centrally sponsored schemes Scheduled Tribes) (Welfare of

Server Error

Sl. No.

Name of the State

Amount of Central grants sanctioned 1957-58

Amount utilized during 1957-58

Rs. 1. 2. 3. Assam Bihar Rajasthan 18,28,500 7,11,000 43,005 1,37,873 1,000 2,73,000 45,000

Rs. 15,77,300 Information not received. 1,005 Information not reccived. 444 Information not received. 632 upto December, 1957.

4. Himachal Pradesh 5. 6. 7. Kerala Manipur Orissa

8.

Tripura

94,000 1,27,000

1,16,440 Information not receive.

9. Bombay

152 STATEMENT XI
Statement in respect of the Centrally sponsored schemes (Welfare, of Ex-criminal Tribes)

Sl. No.

Name of the State

Amount of Central grants sanctioned 1957-58

Amount utilized during 1957-58

Rs. 1. Andhra Pradesh 2. Madras 5,400 50,000

Rs. Information not received. 11,752

STATEMENT XII
Statement in respect of Centrally sponsored other Backward Classes) schemes (Welfare of

Sl. No.

Name of the State

Amount of Central grants

Amount utilized during

Server Error

sanctioned 1957-58

1957-58

Rs. 1. Orissa 2. Delhi 1,00,000 24,000

Rs. Information not received. 15,460

AUDIO-VISUAL EDUCATION

Central Film Library

A sum of Rs. 69,000 was provided for 1957-58 for the purchase of films, filmstrips, film equipment and other audio-visual aids. During the period under review 477 films and 40 filmstrips and some equipment were added to the Central Film Library. The Preview Committee held 51 meetings and 200 films and 142 dia-maps and slides were previewed. The Library enrolled 156 members bringing the total to 1146. Four quarterly lists of films were prepared and distributed to all members of the Central Film Library. 10,599 films and 20 filmstrips were issued to member-institutions. During this period, reprints of an article "How to Make Classroom; Diorama" by B. Hughes were distributed to members of the Central Film Library and also to State Governments to acquaint teachers with the latest development in the audio-visual education. Similarly, copies of a 153 pamphlet entitled "Printing by Silk Screen" have been made available to the Directors of Public Instruction and Development Commissioners in States. Three outstanding films "Children of Hiroshima", "Beneath the seven Seas", and "Hello Elephant" have been acquired for the audience engaged in the promotion of film appreciation and also for the research and reference Section of the Central Film Library.
Mobile Cinema Unit

A sum of Rs. 4,000 was provided for the maintenance of the Mobile Cinema Unit. This year the Unit confined its activities to conducting film shows in educational institutions only, keeping in view the main aim and object of the Unit to demonstrate the proper use of audio- visual aids for classroom teaching. During the period, the Unit have organised 300 film shows and 45 preview-meetings. The Unit have also undertaken a project of assessing and evaluating the usefulness of films in education. This experiment will be conducted in half a dozen selected High/Higher Secondary schools in Delhi.
Travelling Library of Visual Aids

The Unesco Travelling Library on Audio-Visual Education, received by the Ministry of Education and Scientific Research in December, 1956, was loaned to the Social Education Organisers' Training Centres at Nilokheri, Allahabad, Calcutta, Sriniketan, Delhi and Ranchi during the period under report. At all these Centres, the trainees derived benefit from the Travelling Library.
Building of Audio-Visual Wing

The finishing touches are being given to the Audio-Visual Wing building. The National Institute for Audio-Visual Education, that is expected to start functioning during 1958, will be located there. According to revised estimates, the cost of construction of the building has risen from Rs. 5 lakhs to Rs. 7,06,800.
Production of Gramophone Records

At the request of this Ministry, the Director-General, All India Radio, has set up an Advisory Committee consisting of six members to advise and recommend to the Government of India about the production of gramophone records for use in Secondary schools.
Mobile Cinema Vans under the Colombo Plan
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

The four mobile cinema vans which the Government of India were to receive from Australia under the Colombo Plan are expected to be shipped to us during 1958-59.
National Institute for Audio-Visual Education

A National Institute for Audio-Visual Education is being established at New Delhi with the cooperation of T.C.M. to train teachers in the art of Audio-Visual Education. The original outlay for the establishment of the Institute was Rs. 75,00,000, but under the stress of national 154 economy, the total provision for the establishment of the National Institute was reduced from Rs. 75 to Rs. 50 lakhs. Necessary steps were taken to approach the Ministry of Finance for sanctioning various posts required for the Institute. Technical Cooperation Mission are recruiting three Audio-Visual U.S. Experts in consultation with this Ministry. A list of equipment that is being acquired for the Institute with the list of films/filmstrips has been approved and passed on to Technical Cooperation, Mission. During the year a sum of Rs. 50,000 was provided for the project.
Production of Educational Films

During the year under report, the following films have been com- pleted: (i) Jamia Millia (ii) The Climate of India. The following films have been included under the Production Pro- gramme of Educational Films for 1957-58: (1) Institute of Technology, Kharagpur. (2) Birds of India. (3) Quiz films. (4) The Teaching of Elementary Mathematics.
Development Schemes of Audio-Visual Education

A sum of Rs. 1.5 lakhs was provided for the implementation of the following Central Audio-Visual Schemes during the year 1957-58: (a) Publication of an Audio-Visual Education journal. A significant event in the field of development of audio-visual education (luring the year was the publication of "Audio-Visual Education" journal. This was one of the recommendations of the National Board for Audio-Visual Education, made at the Second meeting held in 1955. The first issue of the journal was out in April, 1957. A sum of Rs. 10,400 was provided for this purpose. The purpose of this journal is to foster interest in the use of audio-visual techniques in education. The journal also serves as a forum for teachers and social education workers. "Audio-Visual Education" is the only journal in India exclusively devoted to audio-visual aids in Education. (b) Audio-Visual Convention. A two-day Regional Audio-Visual Convention of the members of the Central Film Library was organised by Audio-Visual Unit of the Minis- try of Education and Scientific Research on August 3 and 4, 1957, at New Delhi. The Convention was attended by 33 teacher-delegates and many observers. The Delhi Convention, the first of its kind organised in India, was only a pilot experiment. It has been responsible for the formation of an Audio-Visual Society in Delhi and for mooting the idea of organising similar conventions in other States. An Audio- Visual Exhibition was organised on the occasion and remained open from 3rd to 7th August, 1957. 155 (c) Exchange of films: Films acquired from the following countries were previewed with a view to considering the possibility of acquiring them on the basis of exchange of negatives: 1. Malaya. 2. Indonesia. 3. Czechoslovakia. 4. Canada. Films already acquired from the National Film Board of Canada under this project are being dubbed in Hindi at the Films Division, Bombay. The Ministry of Information and Broadcasting have been requested to draw up estimates for the project. A sum of Rs. 25,000 was provided for this during this financial year. (d) Production of filmstrip Projectors. The Ordinance Factory, Debra Dun has designed and completed a 35 mm filmstrip projector for use in schools/institutions in pursuance of the recommendations of the National Board for Audio-Visual Education and it was previewed once in this Ministry but the members of the Preview Committee desired
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

to preview it again for final approval and consideration, of its mass production. (e) Unit for the Production of Visual Aids. During this period, 10,000 copies of each of the two charts entitled "Four R's of Audio-Visual Programme" and "Seven Ingredients of a Good Lesson" were prepared. A folder entitled "Care of 16 mm Films", was Produced and distributed among the members of the Central Film Library. (f) Translation of Teaching Notes. In implementation of the recommendations of the Second meeting of the National Board for Audio-Visual Education in India, the work of translating teaching notes into Hindi was taken up during the year. Different foreign producers of filmstrips were approached for permission to translate their teaching notes of the filmstrips into Hindi. Permission from five producers was acquired and the teaching notes of thirteen filmstrips were translated.
Assistance to State Governments and Union Territories for Development of Audio-Visual Education:

A sum of Rs. 4,90,225 was paid to State Governments and Union Territories as Central Assistance for the implementation of the following schemes during 1957-58 :- 1. Establishment of Audio-Visual Sections and Audio- Visual Libraries in the States and Union Territories. 2. Organising the Training Courses in Audio-Visual Education. 3. Establishment of Audio-Visual Boards. 156 4. Supply of Film Equipment and Radio Sets to Educational Institutions. 5. Introduction of Audio-Visual Education in Teachers Training Institutions. 6. Setting up of Mobile Audio-Visual Units.
Report of the activities of the Statistical Section of the Ministry of Education for the year 1957-58.

1. Functions. The main functions of the Statistical Section are to collect, scrutinize, consolidate and interpret educational statistics, to act as a clearing house of statistical information on education and bring out statistical publications. 'Education in India' is the main publication which is published in two volumes every year. 2. Organisation. The organisational set-up of the Statistical Section has not undergone any change during the year. 3. (a) General Progress-Publications and Projects Completed. The reconciliation of statistics from the States on Form 'A' 1955-56 and from the Universities on Form 'B' for 1954-55 was completed. The statistics for the year 1956-57 were under scrutiny and steps were taken for the collection of the same for 1957-58. In view of the re-organisation of States and consequent transfer of territories, it was felt that the drafting of the annual report for 1956-57 might present some difficulties due to the non-availability of statistics of reorganised States for 1955-56. Accordingly, a brief proforma was drawn and the states concerned were asked to supply the statistics of merged areas for 1955-56. The collection and reconciliation of these statistics were completed and a brochure en- titled 'Education in the Reorganised States, 1955-56' was brought out. This brochure has proved very useful and has been widely appreciated. Besides, the following publications were, brought out during the year under report. (i) 'Education in the States-A Statistical Survey, 1955-56'. (ii) 'Education in India, 1954-55Vol. I'. (iii) 'Education in India, 1954-55-Vol. II'. (iv) 'Education in India, 1955-56-Vol. I'. (v) 'Education in Universities in India, 1952-54'. (vi) 'Directory of Institutions for Higher Education, 1957'. With a view to giving publicity to the publication 'Education in India-A Graphic Presentation', a folder was brought out and distributed to various institutions of higher learning and public libraries. The collection of material for The Decennial Review, 1947-57' from the State Governments, Universities and other important educational institutions was almost completed and the material despatched to the Special Officer, appointed for the project. 157 The section hits attended to 192 enquiries from the Central Ministries, Planning Commission, State Governments, educational institutions, educationists and international organisations. With a view to improving the reliability and timely supply of statistics from the States, this section has organised the Sixth In- service Training Course in Educational Statistics from 1st April, 1957
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

for 5 weeks. Fortytwo representatives from 12 States/Union Territories and 2 Universities attended this course. In addition regional courses in educational statistics were conducted in Ahmedabad, Cuttack, Delhi, Patiala and Patna for the benefit of the employees of the Universities of Gujrat, Utkal, Delhi, Punjab, Bihar and Patna and their affiliated colleges. (b) New Projects Undertaken: Besides, the revision of Form `A' which is used for the collection of statistics of all types of institutions in the States was taken up during the year. Steps were also initiated for the revision of the publication `Libraries in India, 1951' on account of heavy demand for the statistics of various types of libraries in the country. 4. Conference and In-Service Training Courses. On the invitation of Unesco, the Government of India participated in the Seminar on Educational Statistics held in Bangkok(Thailand) in November-December, 1957. The Indian Delegate has submitted its report which has generally been accepted.
Indian National Commission for Unesco.

The Government of India have been deeply interested in the basic objectives and activities of Unesco since its inception and have extended their full cooperation to the organisation in implementing its programme. The National Commission for Cooperation with Unesco has been set up with a view to promoting understanding of objectives and purposes of Unesco in the country more effectively. The Commission advises the Government of India in all matters relating to Unesco. After the Commission was brought on the permanent footing, it has held three conferences. The Commission was reconstituted during the period under review. The third Conference of the Commission was held in, New Delhi on 21st February, 1958 but it could not continue its deliberations on account of the sad demise of Maulana Abul Kalam Azad who was its President since its inception. The unfinished work of the Commission was completed by the Executive Board of the Commission at its meeting held on 22nd July, 1958. Among other things, the Board considered Unesco's draft Programme and Budget for 1959-60, the future of the Research Centre on Social Implications of Industrialization in Southern Asia, Calcutta, the ways and means of India's participation in Unesco's Major Project on Scientific Research on Arid Zones and the Associated Schools Project. Some of the important activities relating to the Indian National Commission and Unesco for the period under review are given below: 158
Major Project on the Scientific Research on Arid Lands

In pursuance of the Government of India's decision to participate in the Unesco's Major Project on Scientific Research on Arid Lands, a formal request was made to Unesco in February, 1958 to provide assist- ance for the establishment of the proposed Arid Zone Research Station, Jodhpur. Unesco have agreed to offer $15,000 in 1958, two fellowships and. one Expert. Major Project on Mutual Appreciation of Eastern and Western Cultural Values. The 9th Session of the General Conference of Unesco held in New Delhi in November-December, 1956 adopted a Major Project on the `Mutual Appreciation of Eastern and Western Cultural Values', for a period of 10 years beginning. 1st January, 1957. The Project is conceived primarily as a means of stimulating interest in Member States in the culture of other countries and thereby to promote mutual appreciation of Eastern and Western cultural values. The Indian National Commission for Cooperation with Unesco which is responsible for the implementation of this Project in India has established a National Advisory Committee for the purpose of planning, promoting, and coordinating national activities in the sphere of the Major Project. This Advisory Committee which held its first meeting on 21st july, 1958 made a number of recommendations and also suggested specific ways and means of implementing the project in the country. The recommendations of the Advisory Committee are under active, consideration. One of the important recommendations made by the Committee refers to the implementation of the Indo-U.S. Project which was proposed by U.S. National Commission and which is intended to create better understanding between the people of the U.S. and India. The Advisory Committee suggested that the general theme selected for this bilateral project should be carefully defined in the light of basic values of the two countries. It also suggested that views may be invited from suitable individuals and organisations regarding the values which are representative of this country. Necessary action in the matter has, since been initiated.
Education for International Understanding.

The Indian National Commission continued to promote the teaching about the United Nations and the Human Rights. As usual the U.N. and Human Rights Days were widely celebrated in India. Encouraging reports were received from the Education Departments of State Govern- ments and Universities in India on these celebrations and on the basis, of these a detailed report was forwarded to the United Nations. Various States in India have been requested to include Education for International Understanding in the school curricula. The Commission gave financial assistance to Unesco Society, Patna, for organising a Seminar on teaching about the U.N. A similar grant had been sanctioned to the Society in connection with another seminar on Education or Youth for International Understanding and Co-operation. 159 India

Server Error

continued to participate in the Unesco's programme of Associated Schools Project in Education for International Understanding. The number of the Indian institutions participating in the project rose from 8 to 13. The second meeting of the Heads of these institutions was held on 6th January, 1958, which reviewed, the progress made in the working of this Project and considered its future programme, specially in tight, of the Major, Project on the Mutual Appreciation of Eastern, and Western Cultural Values. One of the important recommendations of this meeting was that this project which has great significance for the re-orientation of the entire School system, should not be confined to the Major Project but should be continued as an abiding activity for international understanding. The proposal to start a parallel project on national basis is receiving consideration. The recommendations have been brought to the notice of the participating schools for consideration and adoption as far as possible. Unesco's Project for production of Reading Materials for Neo- Literates. India has been participating in the Unesco's Project for Production of Reading Materials. Under the auspices of Unesco, an analytical survey has been undertaken of the existing methods of book distribution in India. Unesco proposed to offer distribution in India. Two contracts to the Publishing Agencies were communicated to Unesco which would undertake the above assignment. The organisation has offered the contract to the two Publishing Agencies. Unesco also proposes to award 10 prizes to the Indian authors of the best books for the new reading public. Each prize will be of a value of $480. These prizes will be awarded in 1959 to the best authors by the Committee to be set up by the Government of India. This is under the active consideration of the Government of India. Unesco Research Centre for Southern Asia on Social Implications of Industrialization. In 1956, the Research Centre on the Social Implications of Industrialization in Southern Asia was established in Calcutta as a joint enterprise of Unesco and the Government of India. An agreement was concluded with Unesco according to which the Government of India are required to contribute a sum of $35,000/- (Rs. 1,66,000/- approximately) annually for a period of three years in the first instance. The first contribution of the Government was paid in 1956 and the second in 1957. The Centre has been doing useful work in its field. It has brought out some publications, initiated research on some of the projects and trained some fellows drawn up partly from Western countries and partly from Eastern countries. The Centre functions under the guidance of an Advisory Committee on which all the participating countries are represented. India has participated in all the meetings of this Committee held so far. The Government of India have also set up a National LiaisonCommittee for this Centre. As already mentioned, the Centre came into existence in January, 1956, and will complete its present tenure by the end of 1958. The question of continuing the Research Centre for the year 1959-60 is, now under consideration. 160
Translation of Classics.

India has been participating in the Unesco's Project of Translation of Classics since 1953. The aim of the Project is to promote international understanding and disseminate cultures between the countries of East and West. About 44 Indian Classics have been recommended to Unesco for translation into Western languages. Six classics have been published and released for sale. Translation of a number of other classics has since been commenced and these would soon be released for sale. The Government of India have so far contributed a sum of Rs. 75,000/- to Unesco for this Project in five equal instalments. Translation of Unesco Literature into Hindi. With the financial assistance of Unesco, the Indian National Com- mission for Unesco have translated and published a number of Unesco publications. Hindi translation of Unesco pamphlet entitled "Nuclear-Energy and its Uses in Peace" has also recently been completed. The question of its publication is under consideration. During the year under review, translation of the following publications was taken up:- (1) Teaching of Reading and Writing. (2) Unesco Source Book for Science Teaching. (3) Enough Good Food. While the translation work in respect of the first book which is being done by the Research and Production Centre of Jamia Millia, New Delhi, is well in progress, necessary steps are also being taken by the Indian National Commission to get the remaining book and document translated into Hindi before the stipulated period. After these manuscripts are ready, the question of bringing out their Hindi editions will be considered.
Technical Assistance Programme.

India continued to receive Technical assistance in the from of experts, fellowships and equipment under the Expanded Programme of Technical Assistance of Unesco. The approved programme for 1958 amounts to $6,34,890, a considerable portion of which will go to die Indian Institute of Technology, Bombay. In all 32 experts, 12 fellowships and equipment worth $2,80,180 will be provided during 1958. Proposals for technical assistance under 1959 programme have been sent to the United Nations Technical Assistance Board for consideration. Unesco also gives technical aid in the form of services of experts, fellowships, and equipment under its regular programme, known Programme of Participation in the activities of Member States. During 1958, two experts were received for the Asian Theatre Institute. 161

Server Error

Seminars

During the period under review, the following two important Unesco Regional Seminars were held in India: (1) Unesco Regional Seminar on Educational Reform for South and East Asia. (2) Unesco Regional Seminar on Audio-Visual Aids in Fundamental Education and Community Development. The Seminar on Educational Reform was held in New Delhi from 25th August to 5th September, 1958. Twenty-eight Delegates from 18 Member States and Associate Member States of Unesco from South and East Asia participated in the Seminar. The purpose of the Seminar was to bring together public education authorities in the Region and to enable them to have an exchange of information, experience and ideas on the various educational problems. The Seminar had a general decision of social, economic, political and demographic factors which have effected educational reform during the post-war period and which are likely to affect educational reform. However, due to lack of time, the Seminar concentrated discussions only on the following problems namely general curricular reforms, educational reforms at the primary and secondary stages and general problems of planning and implementation. A number of recommendations were also made. The Government of India provided liaison services, lodging and boarding of the participants, transport, staff etc. Visits to places of educational and historical importance, entertainments and cultural programmes were also arranged. The Regional Seminar on Audio-Visual Aids in Fundamental Educa- tion and Community Development was held in New Delhi from 8th September to 27th September, 1958. Twenty-two Delegates from the States and Associate Member States of Unesco from South and East Asia, Representatives of Unesco and six Unesco Experts participated in, the Seminar. The purpose of the Seminar was to facilitate, the exchange of knowledge and experience on the production and use of visual aids for Fundamental Education and community development to cover such fields as literacy, health and sanitation, nutrition and agriculture, arts and crafts, home economics etc. The Seminar also discussed the problems of training for production and rise of visual aids and the possibilities of the-regional cooperation to further the exchange of material and experience. The Government of India provided suitable building for holding the Seminar, office accommodation etc. Besides, visits to historical places and community development projects, film show and receptions were also arranged. An Exhibition was also arranged on the occasion. Unesco released a sum of $3,100 for expenditure on local staff, local travel, supplies and equipment etc. in India. The cost on travel and subsistence of one participant from each country was borne by Unesco. The final report of both the Seminars will be drafted by the Unesco Secretariat and will be published and circulated to all the Member States of Unesco. 162 Conference Abroad During 1957-58, the Government of India were invited to participate in the various meetings of Unesco Expert Committees and Conferences/Seminars. India participated in the following Seminars/Conferences: 1. Unesco Meeting of Consultative Committee on Adult Education held in Paris from 22nd to 26th July, 1957. 2. Unesco International Conference on Radio Isotopes in Scientific Research held at Paris from 9th to 20th September, 1957. 3. Unesco Second Meeting of Inter-Governmental Copyright Committee, Washington held from 1st to 12th October, 1957. 4. Meeting of Government Experts on the Agreement on Importation of Educational, Scientific and Cultural Materials, Geneva held from 21st to 25th October, 1957. 5. Unesco Regional Seminar on the Production of Reading Material for Neo-Literates and the New Reading Public held in Ran on from 28th to 30th November, 1957. 6. International Seminar on History of Eastern and Western Cultural Contacts, held in Tokyo from 28th October to 2nd November, 1957. 7. Unesco Regional Seminar on Educational Statistics held at Bangkok from 15th to 27th November, 1957. 8. Unesco International Advisory Committee on Bibliography held in Paris in December, 1957. 9. Unesco Regional Seminar on Multiple class reaching for South and East Asia, held in Australia in January, 1958. 10. The 21st International Conference on Public Education held at Geneva from 7th to 16th July, 1958.
Labour and Social Service Scheme:

The Labour and Social Service Scheme which forms a part of the Central Scheme of Youth Welfare Activities was introduced during the First Five-Year Plan. The Scheme evoked a very adequate response and it was included in the Second Five-Year Plan with budget provision of Rs. 2.80 crores. The Scheme is sub-divided into the following two Sub-schemes: (i) Labour and Social Service Camps. (ii) Campus Work Projects. Labour and Social Service Camps. Youth Camps are held with a view to inculcate a sense of the dignity of manual labour among the students and youths and at the same time give them an opportunity to get acquainted with village life and conditions and do some social service. Each camper is expected to put in 4 hours of shramdan daily. Camps are held in the villages and the work undertaken by the youth is of the following kind: BOY CAMPERS Construction, of roads, digging of soak pits, manure pits, digging of canals, water reservoirs, drainages and village wells, building of bunds. 163 widening of lanes in villages, afforestation, soil conservation, construction and improvement of village and school playgrounds. GIRL CAMPERS Environmental service including personal hygiene, sanitation, home nursing, child care, care of sick, sewing and tailoring etc. The venue of a camp is invariably a village

Server Error

selected in consultation with the District and Community Development Officers. Youth Camps fall into the following categories: (i) Big camps for boy and girl students. (ii) Local students camps. (iii) Rural youth camps. The durations of the camps range from 10 days to 30 days to suit the project selected in each camp. The campers are generally drawn from the age-group of 13 to 25. The campers are drawn from the same districts in which the camps are located or from the adjoining districts. The Government of India's grant is at the rate of Rs. 1.75 per camper per day for food and incidentals. Actual travelling expenses both ways by third class rail/bus is also paid. Briefly the Government of India pay cent per cent grants for these camps. During the year 1957-58 an amount of Rs. 30.14 lakhs was sanctioned for organisation of 995 Labour and Social Service Camps with 1,11,926 campers. Out of these 648 camps were organised by the Bharat Sevak Samaj.
Campus Work Projects.

The purpose of the scheme is to provide much needed amenities in Universities and other educational institutions e.g. Gymnasia, Stadia, Swimming Pools, Open Air Theatres, Recreation Hallscum-Auditoria, Cinder Tracks, Pavilions etc. One of the conditions for making,the grant is that the staff and the students of the educational institutions applying for grant tinder the scheme should render skilled/unskilled labour on the project. The institutions concerned have to bear not less than 25 per cent of the actual expenditure on the project excluding the cost of students labour. This scheme is one of the most popular schemes in the Youth Welfare Activities Programme of the Ministry. The ceiling prescribed for gran for the work projects is as follows: Ceiling Prescribed Rs. (a) Recreation Hall-cum-Auditorium 35,000 (b) Swimming Pool (25 metres) 30,000 (c) Gymnasium 25,000 (d) Small stadium for spectators round the sports arena 25,000 (e) Open-Air Theatre -5,000 (f) Pavilion 10,000 (g) Preparation of 400 metres Oval Cinder Track for track events 10,000

164

Under the scheme of Campus Work Projects a sum of Rs. 11,72,775 was sanctioned to schools and colleges through the Registrar, and State Governments for the construction of 106 projects which comprised of 10 Swimming Pools, 4 Open-air Theatres, 68 Recreation Halls-cumAuditoria, 10 Stadia, 3 Cinder Tracks and 11 Gymnasia. A statement showing the total provision for the scheme and expenditure since the inception of the scheme together with the number of Labour and Social Service Camps or projects for which the grant was sanctioned is enclosed. (Statement XIII given below).

STATEMENT XIII Labour & Campus Social Work Service Projects Camps First Plan Rs. Rs. in lakhs in lakhs Total provision 75.0 25.0 Total expenditure 75.0 24.0 Second Plan Total provision 210.0 70.0 Expenditure during 1956-57 26.1 27.7 Expenditure during 1957-58 30.1 11.7

Server Error

Expenditure during 1958-59 (UP to August, 1958). 20.0 1.7 Number of Camps & Projects in First Plan : 1515 Camps 166 Projects. Number of Camps & Projects in Second Plan : 1956-57 1067 Camps 101 Projects. 1957-58 995 Camps 106 Projects. 1958-59 (up to August, 1958) 871 Camps 9 Projects.

PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND RECREATION

Although Physical Education is today accepted as an integral part of the general educational set up, it has yet to receive its due emphasis in the country. After the attainment of independence it was natural that. the Government of India should evince keen interest in the promotion of Physical Education. The present programme of the Government of India for the promotion of Physical Education is generally based on the recommendations of the Central Advisory Board of Physical Education and Recreation. The State Governments/Universities and the educational institutions are being kept fully informed by the Government of India about the development programmes of Physical Education and all new

165 Schemes formulated are circulated among them for their also for their cooperation in their implementation. guidance and

2. As an index of the growing interest of the Government of India in Physical Education it may be pointed out that the Government have published `A National Plan of Physical Education' prepared by the Central Advisory Board of Physical Education and Recreation. The Plan which is an authoritative document on the subject makes a survey of the present facilities available for Physical Education in the country and offers valuable suggestions both immediate and long term for making them more effective. This `National Plan' has now become the sheet anchor of, the Government of India's policy, and programmes for its implementation as well as its review and elaboration are being constantly pursued. Copies of the National Plan have been circulated among the State Governments/Physical Education Training Institutions in the country for their information and guidance. Recently the `National Plan' formed the principal theme for discussions at the two All-India Seminars organised by the Government of India for (i) Principals of Physical Education Training Colleges and (ii) the State Inspectors and the University Directors of Physical Education. The discussions at these Seminars and the recommendations arising therefrom, it is felt, will give a powerful impetus to the implementation of the `National Plan'. 3. Whereas there was no provision for the promotion of Physical Education in the First Five-Year Plan, a provision of Rs. 120 lakh (which has since been reduced to 75 lakhs as a result of over-all cut imposed upon the educational development programme) was made for the purpose in the Second Plan. A brief `resume' of the progress of the Government of India's programme for the promotion of Physical Education since the last meeting of the Central Advisory Board of Physical Education is given as under:

(I) Establishment of National College of Physical Education:

Server Error

The College started functioning at Gwalior in July, 1957 as a part of the `1857 Centenary, Celebrations'. A campus extending over an area of 150 acres has been acquired for the College. It has been designated as the Lakshmibai College of Physical Education and now offers for the first time in India-facilities for a three-year degree course in Physical Education. When fully developed it will also offer facilities for advanced study and research and is expected to become a local centre for research in the country. (2) Although the College is a co-educational institution, admission to the College has been restricted for the present to men students only. This is because although the College is a residential institution, hostel for girl students has not yet been constructed. The total annual intake of the College when fully developed will be 100. (3) The preliminary plans and estimates of the College buildings have been prepared and the construction work of the College buildings is expected to be taken up by the C.P.W.D. in 1958-59. (4) The original provision of Rs. 70 lakhs earmarked for the Scheme of the College during the Second Five-Year Plan period. has now been reduced to Rs. 50 lakhs as a result of the over-all cuts imposed on the educational development programme of the Union Government. 166 (5) A syllabus for the three-year degree course has since been worked out by an expert Committee set up by the Government of India. The courses of studies at the College cover a very wide field of physical Education. The College curriculum also provides facilities for training in Yogic Exercises and Indigenous Physical Cultural Activities.
(II) Miscellaneous Schemes for the promotion of Physical Education:

Under this head the following nine schemes prepared by the Central Advisory Board of Physical Education and. Recreation have been approved by the Ministry for implementation during the Second Five-Year Plan, period. The original provision of Rs. 50 lakhs earmarked for these schemes has now been reduced to Rs. 25 lakhs due to over-all cuts on the educational development programme. (i) Strengthening of Institutions and Colleges of Physical Education and Recreation : To help improving the quality and facilities of the Physical Education Colleges the Central Advisory Board of Physical Education and Recreation has recommended payment of a grant of non-recurring nature for developmental purposes such as construction of classrooms, gymnasia, libraries, swimming pools, purchasing of books, apparatus, and athletic equipment etc. The Practising schools have also been included so that the Physical Education Colleges may have well equipped practising institutions for the benefit of the students. (ii) Implementation of Syllabuses of Physical Education for Boys and Girls (from Primary to Higher Secondary Stages): To encourage popularisation of the syllabuses of Physical Education, prepared by its sub-Committees for Boys and Girls the Central Advisory Board of Physical Education and Recreation has made a number of valuable suggestions e.g., publication and large scale distribution of the Syllabuses among the educational institutions at cost; Preparation of filmstrips; Organising 5 Regional Courses for training teachers in the various activities contained in the Syllabuses; Preparation of Illustrated Handbooks on the two Syllabuses etc. The preparation of a Hindi Translation of the Syllabuses has already been taken up by this Ministry, and the preparation of Illustrated Handbooks for the two Syllabuses has been entrusted to the Lakshmibai College of Physical Education (Gwalior). (iii) Promotion of Research in Physical Education: Progress in educational field as in other fields depends upon the quality and extent of research. Far the promotion of research in Physical Education, the Board has, therefore, recommended (i) the payment of Grants upto 75 per cent to the individuals and organisations engaged in research work in Physical Education and Recreational activities and (ii) the award of Research Fellowships to competent scholars to encourage them to take up research activities. (iv) Physical Efficiency Drive: In order to arouse in the youth an enthusiasm for Physical Fitness the Central Advisory Board of Physical Education and Recreation has 167 recommendation introduction of Graded National Physical Efficiency Tests on all-India basis. "Three Stars", "Two Stars" and "One Star" badges are to be awarded. to the successful competitors in accordance with the efficiency attained by them. In pursuance of the

Server Error

recommendations of the Board, the "Items" of Physical Efficiency Tests as well as the "levels of performance" under each of them have since been worked out. These tests were duty approved by the Board. The Board, has, however, recommended that before a National Physical Efficiency Drive based on these tests is launched an illustrated brochure for the tests may be prepared for the guidance of the public. The task of working out the details of the Scheme was entrusted to the All-India Seminar on Physical Education, for the Principals of the Physical Education Training Colleges held at Madras in February-March, 1958. The recommendations of the Seminar have since been received and are under consideration., The preparation of this `brochure' has since been taken up. As regards the test it may be stated that the levels of performance under each test have been prescribed for four groups : (i) juniorsWomen below 18 years (ii) Seniors-Women of 18 years and above (iii) Juniors-Men below 18 years and (iv) Seniors-Men of 18 years and above. (v) Seminars on Physical Education: Since Physical Education is undergoing changes both in content and methods, it has been Suggested that the Physical Educationists should meet together occasionally and exchange views and ideas and share their experiences. For this purpose it has been decided that all-India Seminars and State Seminars will be conducted. All-India Seminars will be organised by the Government of India and as a follow- up the State Governments separately or jointly might conduct State Seminars. One all-India Seminar on Physical Education was held at Madras in February-March, 1958. (vi) Visiting Fellowships: Under this scheme Visiting Fellowships of not more than one year duration are to be given to the members of the staff of the Physical Education Training Institutions, to enable them to visit sister institutions in the country and to acquaint with their special features. (vii) Scholarships for Higher Studies in Physical Education. Keeping in view the low standard of Physical Education training facilities in the country as well as the acute shortage of well- qualified teachers of Physical Education the Board has recommended that the country should take advantage of the Progressive training facilities available in certain foreign countries well reputed for the same e.g.,U.S.A., U.K., Sweden, Denmark, and U.S.S.R. etc. For this purpose the Union Government is to award scholarships annually to promising voting men and women who have completed a training course in Physical Education in the country. It is, however, feared that in view of the acute stringency in the foreign exchange position of the country award of scholarships for advanced studies abroad may have to be postponed for sometime at least. The Government also propose to award 4 scholarships per year to promising youngmen and women for specialisation in activities like folk dances, yoga-asanas and indigenous combative arts. 168 The task of working out details of both the above Schemes (vi) & (vii) was also entrusted to the All-India Seminar on Physical Education for the Principals of Physical Education Training Institutions held at Madras in early 1958. The recommendations of the Seminar which have since been received are under consideration with the Government of India. (viii) Grants to Vyayamshalas: In view of the valuable contribution of the indigenous institutions i.e. Vyayamshalas, Akhadas and Gymnasia in the promotion of indigenous physical activities, the Board had recommended that the Government should give reasonable financial assistance to these indigenous institutions. Implementation of the Scheme has since been taken up. Proposals for financial assistance tinder the Scheme have since been received from a number of institutions through their respective State Governments. It may be added that grants tinder this Scheme have for the present been restricted only to `Purchase of Equipment and Library Books' subject to the condition that the institutions and/or the State Governments are willing to contribute matching funds for. the central grant received by them. (ix) Other Miscellaneous Measures for Promoting Physical Education and Recreation. These include propaganda and publicity, holding of National Physical Weeks or Days, organising National Festival of Physical Education, the Preparation and Exhibition of Films on Physical Education etc. All the above nine schemes have been circulated among all the State Governments and the Physical Education Training Institutions with the request that the proposals for the financial-assistance under the

Request URL Too Long

various schemes may be forwarded to the Government of India.

SPORTS AND GAMES

For the promotion of, Sports and Games in the country, the original provision of Rs. 200 lakhs has since been reduced to Rs. 100 lakhs. Due to the impact of this reduction and other reasons no new scheme was introduced during the period under review. However, the schemes already initiated were continued during this period. In the field of training, the programme for organising coaching camps for imparting training to the coaches drawn from the educational Institutions in the country made it to hold coaching camps in Basketball, Volley ball, Badminton and Wrestling on all-India basis and Coaching Camps in Athletics and Cricket on regional basis for the Bombay and Southern regions respectively. About 170 trainees participated in these camps. In these coaching camps more up-to-date techniques and methods are taught and attention is paid to grace, movement and speed in conducting sports. With the help of coaches trained at these coaching camps, further coaching camps have been conducted by the Universities of Gujarat and Nagpur. The Government have helped organisation of such camps by way of grants to the extent of 50 per cent of the total expenditure. 169 The scheme has been. held in abeyance pending its re-orientation on the recommendations of the All-India, Council of Sports. Under the scheme of assistance for the construction of Sports Stadia and Sportsmen's Guest Houses the following grants have been paid so far: (1) Construction of a Guest House at Bangalore. Rs. 45,000. (2) Construction of a Badminton stadium at Rs. 50,000. Amritsar. (3) Construction of a stadium at Lucknow Rs. 2,58,380. (4) Construction of a pavilion in the stadium already constructed at Goshamahal ground, Hyderabad. Rs. 1,58,000.
The scheme for the appointment of paid Secretaries to such Sports Federations/Associations/Organisations and State Sports Councils as may desire them, which was drawn up during the year 1956-57 was implemented during the period tinder report, when 3 paid Secretaries were appointed to the Badminton Association of India, Basketball Federation of India, and Indian Hockey Federation respectively. Paid Secretarie to the National Rifle Association of India and Kerala Sports Council were appointed subsequently. During the period tinder report, the All-India Council of Sports recommended that Sports Centres may be constructed at five important cities viz. Delhi, Bombay, Calcutta, Madras and Lucknow. The Sports Centres when completed will provide amenities for all games and sports including facilities for Sportsmen's Guest Houses for the visiting sports teams. Steps have been taken to prepare plans and estimates for these centres. The All-India Council of Sports was prorogued in November, 1957 following the expiry of the term of office of the five nominees of the Government of India in the Council. It was decided to reorganise and reconstitute the Council in order to make it a more effective body. However, the reconstitution of the Council could not be completed during 1957-58. Many big schemes which had to be examined by the Council could not, therefore, be initiated during the year under review. The Rajkumari Sports Coaching Scheme under which coaching camps are organised all over India at an annual expenditure of Rs. 5 lakhs was taken over by this Ministry from the Ministry of Health in December, 1957.

SCOUTS AND GUIDES MOVEMENT

The Bharat Scouts and Guides had a fruitful year in the sense that they participated in several National and International activities and finalised a detailed programme for their general expansion.

Request URL Too Long

The Bharat Scouts and Guides sent a contingent of 47 scouts and Guides to London to participate in the Centenary World Camp for Girl Guides, jubilee Scout jamboree and International World Camp. The Government of India sanctioned a grant-in-aid amounting to Rs. 74,448 for meeting 50 per cent of the cost on the return air fare of this contingent. 170 3. The Government of India have sanctioned a grant-in-aid of Rs. 60,000 (1st instalment) in favour of the Bharat Scouts and Guides for the establishment of their National Training Centre at Pachmarhi (M.P.). The Government of India have also agreed to contribute 75 per cent of the net estimated expenditure to be incurred on the project but not exceeding Rs. 3,54,000. 4. A grant-in-aid of Rs.. 4,126 was sanctioned in favour of the Bharat Scouts and Guides to meet air passage and camp fee of two of their representatives who participated in the Baguio Conference, Philippines. 5. A grant-in-aid of Rs. 9,504 was sanctioned to the Bharat Scouts and Guides to meet the air passage of 3 Guiders sent to U.K. for 3 months' training in Scouting and Guiding. 6. State Governments have evinced increasing interest in the Scouting and Guiding movement. In schools it forms one of the extracurricular activities which is popular with students. The State Governments have also financially contributed for the promotion of the movement.

National Discipline Scheme

1. The purpose of the National Discipline Scheme is to impart training in discipline to children by infusing in them the ideals of citizenship. team spirit, self-reliance and self-confidence. The Scheme has so far been implemented in the States of Delhi, Punjab (including Pepsu), Uttar Pradesh, Bombay (including Saurashtra), Madhya Pradesh, Jammu & Kashmir, and West Bengal. About 100,000 children are under training in the various states. 2. Broadly speaking, the Scheme has two aspects: (a) Physical training in the field on semi-military lines designed to discipline the body of the child; and (b) Cultural training through lectures in classrooms on India's cultural heritage, traditions, acts of heroism and leadership and patriotism shown by our countrymen in the past. 3. Under this Scheme, Instructors with minimum qualification of Matriculation or, its equivalent are appointed to impart training. These Instructors are put through a special course of training of 2 to 3 months duration and have to pass a test obtaining at least 40 per cent marks to qualify themselves for posting in an institution. 4. The children are given training in the traditional form of drill which is essential both for Physical fitness and disciplining the mind. The training is further supplemented by lectures in the classrooms when the children are informed about the country's glorious past, its cultural heritage and the deeds of valour and chivalry of our ancestors. This process of training both on the field and in the classrooms seeks to bring out the best in the children and develop their self-reliance, intellect and initiative. 5. Until 1957-58, the expenditure on the Scheme was being met by the Ministry of Rehabilitation out of their Educational Grants, there being no separate Plan provision for the same. The Scheme was taken over by the Ministry of Education from the Ministry of Rehabilitation 171 in December, 1957. The total expenditure on the scheme up to the year 1957-58 has been as shown below:Year Expenditure (Rs. in lakhs) 1954-55 0.81 1955-56 4.32 1956-57 4.58 1957-58 (Ministry of Rehabilitation) 2.95 1957-58 (Ministry of Education) 2.00 TOTAL 14.66

Server Error

6. From the year 1958-59, the Ministry of, Education is implementing the National Discipline Scheme as a part of the Education Development Programme tinder the Second Five-Year Plan. During these years, it has been decided to expand the Scheme as under:-

Year No. of children No. of insti- Estimated expected to be tutions all expenditure trained under over India the Scheme 1958-59 1,56,000 235 Rs. 12 lakhs. 1959-60 1,80,000 250 Rs. 20 lakhs. 1960-61 2,40,000 300 Rs. 26 lakhs.

(NOTE : The number of institutions in the various states to which the National Discipline Scheme has been extended so far is 195.) 7. In addition to the budget allotment by the Government of India, substantial aids are also expected from the State Governments. The Government of Punjab has allotted Rs. 2 lakhs for the year 195859. Similarly, the Bombay State has allotted Rs. 5 lakhs for the year 1958-59.

YOUTH WELFARE WORK

(1957-58)

Inter-University Youth Festival

The Inter-University Youth Festival has been recognised as a suitable agency for the satisfaction of cultural, emotional and artistic urges of Youth. The educative value of the event has been accepted by educational authorities; and on account of its popularity, the function has been made an annual feature of the Youth Welfare Programme. 172 The Government of India had organised the 4th Inter-University Youth Festival in New Delhi at Talkatora Gardens from 1st to 10th November, 1957. In this festival 1600 delegates from 38 universities participated. This festival was a great success and showed marked improvement over the previous festivals. A sum of Rs. 2.98 lakhs was sanctioned for the function.
Inter-Collegiate Youth Festival

Prior to the Inter-University Youth Festival, the universities hold Inter-Collegiate Youth Festivals for Selecting suitable contingents for the Inter-University Youth Festival. A sum of Rs. 7,385 was sanctioned to ,the universities of Jammu & Kashmir, Andhra and Agra for the purpose.
Youth Leadership and Dramatics Training Camps

In order to give useful directions to the teachers in guiding their students in various co-curricular activities, the scheme of Youth Welfare includes the organisation of Youth Leadership Training Camps. In these camps the , teachers are given short-term training in the technique of Youth Leadership and in the effective organisation of co-curricular activities in educational institutions. The Government of India had organised one Youth Leadership Training Camp at Jaipur and a Dramatic Training Camp at Matheran in Bombay at the cost of Rs. 3,197 and 9,117 respectively. Besides, grants of Rs. 3,000 and 2,063 were also sanctioned to the Universities of Gujrat and Annamalai respectively for organising such camps.
Youth Welfare Boards and Committees

In order to set up competent organisations throughout the country to plan and implement Youth
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Welfare Work for Youth of all levels, the Government of India had offered a grant of Rs. 10,000 to the State Government and Rs. 5,000 to the universities in order to meet 50 per cent of the administrative expenditure on setting up of State Youth Welfare Boards and University Youth Welfare Committees. During the year 1957-58, a sum of Rs. 25,904 was sanctioned to the following seven universities for setting up Youth Welfare Committees: 1. Agra, 2. Gujrat, 3. Annamalai, 4. Jadavpur, 6. Rajasthan, 7. Sardar Vallabhbhai Vidyapeeth.
Students' Tours

In order to offer opportunities to students to visit places of historical importance, scenic beauty, cultural interest and architectural grandeur, the Government of India has been giving grants to meet 75 per cent of 3rd class rail fare at students' concessional rates for small and manage. able batches of students. The scheme was very much welcomed by educational institutions and a grant of Rs. 1,72,271 was given to 210 educational institutions. About 5766 students and 541 teachers were benefited.

EDUCATIONAL PUBLICATIONS
`The Education Quarterly', the Ministry's most important periodical, published in March, June, September and December, entered its 10th 173 year of publication. March. 1958 number of the `Quarterly' was dedi- cated in homage to the memory of the Late Maulana Abul Kalam Azad. Ministry's another quarterly journal, `Youth', devoted to youth welfare, physical education, sports etc., saw the light of the day in September, 1957. Wih the publication of September, 1958 number it entered its second year of publication with increasing popularity, particularly among the student-youth of the country. 83 publications were brought out in 1957-58 and 34 up to September, 1958, during 1958-59. During 1957-58, 11,272 copies of publications were sold at the Casual Sales Depot of the Ministry for it cash return of Rs. 10,740.21 nP. 3,672 copies were sold up to September, 1958 during 1958-59 for a total cash return of Rs. 4,332.87 nP. The publications of the Ministry were placed on display at the "India-1958 Exhibition", Delhi, held from October, 1958 to January, 1959 and also on the occasion of the following meetings, conferences etc.: (1) State Education Ministers' Conference, Vigyan Bhavan, New Delhi, September, 1957; (2) Inter-University Youth Festival, Talkatora Gardens, New Delhi, November, 1957; (3) Third Conference of the Indian National Commission for Unesco, Vigyan Bhavan, February, 1958; (4) TwentyFifth Meeting of the Central Advisory Board of Education, Parliament House, New Delhi February, 1958; (5) National Conference on Reading, Vigyan Bhavan, New Delhi, May, 1958; (6) Unesco Regional Seminar on Educational Reforms for South and East Asia, Vigyan Bhavan, August, 1958; (7) Unesco Seminar on Visual Aids in Fundamental Education and Community Development, New Delhi, September, 1958; (8) Meetings of the Parliamentary Consultative Committee for Education held at Parliament House, during the period. The holding of an All-India Educational Editors' Conference in April, 1957 under the auspices of this Ministry was reported at the last meeting of the Board. A short resume of the Conference giving its recommendations was circulated to all State Governments, leading English and language newspapers, all educational journals etc. One important result of the Conference was the formation of an All-India Educational Editors' Association. The Association has entered into a contract with the Unesco Clearing House, on the recommendation, and as a result, of the negotiations carried out by the Ministry, for instituting a Translation Service, whereby Special articles on educational topics provided by the Clearing House would be translated into various Indian languages, with financial assistance from the Unesco Clearing House and published in various Indian language educational journals. Apart from this step, attention is being paid towards the improvement. of other aspects of educational journalism in this country. Information about all private educational journals is being collected with this end in view.

APPENDIX L(b)
Memorandum on Item 13(b) of Agenda
Report on the progress of Educational Development Plans implemented by State Governments/Union Territories

N.B. (As the subject of Technical Education has been transferred to the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs portions relating to Technical Education have been excluded from the reports presented below.)

ASSAM
Basic Education

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

The principle of converting the Primary and M. V. schools into Basic schools has been accepted and every year a good number of Primary schools is being converted into junior Basic schools and M.V. schools into Senior Basic schools. Training Schemes under Elementary education is an important feature of the second plan period schemes under Basic education. A good number of teachers is being trained up every year. Schemes have also been taken tip to improve the pay scales of the teachers. As most of the Primary schools are poorly housed and equipped, efforts have been made through proper schemes to improve the condition of the. physical plants. Schemes have also been launched for the improvement of girls' education at the Elementary stage.
Secondary Education

Scheme have been drawn up and implemented to re-organise the Secondary education in the State just to fall in line with the other States. Schemes for converting the existing High schools into Higher Secondary and Multipurpose schools have been taken up. Uptill now 17 High schools have been converted in to Multipurpose and 9 High schools into Higher Secondary schools. Necessary arrangements have been made to get the textbooks according to the new syllabus and curriculum for Higher Secondary courses which have already been prepared. Higher Secondary course is to start in January next. Beside these Multipurpose and Higher Secondary schools grants have been given to 71 High schools for introduction of craft subject, improvement of school library and purchase of equipments for Social Science etc. Grants have also been given to 93 M.E. schools for introduction or craft subjects and improvement of Library etc. 174 175 Financial assistance from the Centre to the extent of 50%, is now available for the above. As a large majority of High Schools of the State are very poorly housed and equipped their upgrading involves comparatively a large expenditure in building and equipment. To raise the schools even to minimum standard it is often necessary to provide, funds for improvement or extension of the existing physical plants, State feels difficulty to provide the 50% of the heavy non-recurring expenditure. It would be better and convenient if the share of the Centre in respect of non-recurring expenditure could be raised to 66% keeping the share of recurring expenditure at 50%. To get efficient teachers for High, Higher Secondary and Multipurpose schools some measures have been taken as below: Besides deputation of teachers in the B.T. course under Gauhati University; (1) A Post-Graduate Training College has been started to train up teachers for B.T. and Diploma courses. Building is under construction and the classes are held in shift system in the Normal School premises. (2) Arrangement has been made, for further education of Science graduates to take up teaching of Higher Secondary courses. (3) 30 teachers are annually deputed to undergo training in Method of teaching English arranged by the Gauhati University. (4) Experienced teachers of Secondary schools are being deputed for post-Graduate studies to add to their qualification to teach Higher Secondary course. (5) Scholarships and stipends are awarded to prospective candidates to get teachers for Higher Secondary courses in Agriculture, Commerce, Fine Arts and Home Science etc. (6) Stipends are also awarded to prospective candidates to get,qualified teachers for different craft subjects. (7) Pay scales of the teachers of High, Higher Secondary schools and Colleges have been improved to ensure better staff for the education department. Further revision of ray scales of the teachers is under consideration of Government. As only a small number of schools have been developed into Higher Secondary and Multipurpose schools a scheme has been taken to provide hostel, facilities attached to those schools so that non-local pupils may also avail of the facilities of diversified courses. Untill now 10 hostels have been constructed. For supervision and proper guidance scheme has be-en taken to strengthen the inspecting staff; scheme for providing quarters to the subordinate inspecting staff in the rural areas has also been taken. Last year 13 such quarters have been taken up and they are nearing completion. A Bureau of Educational and Vocational Guidance has shortly been set up to help the students in their choice of diversified courses. Some literature has already been published by the Bureau for apprising the guardians and students of the career to be taken. To foster mutual understanding among the students and provide extra-curricular activities schemes like N.C.C., Scouts and Guides, Sports Club, Youth Festival 176 etc., have been taken up. Seminars of teachers and Headmasters are also arranged to discuss about various problems in the field of education.
Education of the Handicapped

Grants are made available to the deaf and dumb school. For various reasons and practical difficulties the establishment of a blind school though taken up in scheme is kept in abeyance for the present.
Cultural Activities

Grants are also available to the existing music schools for purchase of equipment and improvement of building to raise the standard of these institutions.

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Social Education

One State Central Library and seven district libraries are functioning at present in the State. Library buildings are nearing completion. There are also`mobile libraries working in the rural areas. These Libraries are serving a useful Purpose for the education of the general public. There is also a set-up for social education with one Special Officer and five District Social Organisers with their staff. There are community centres in the rural areas where the programme of uplift has been taken up. There are social education vans equipped with materials for film shoW. Educative films are shown to people to add to their general knowledge and raise their standard of living. Programme for education of the adults has also been taken up. Publication of useful posters and literature for,the adults is also a part of the scheme.
Physical Education

Building of the College of Physical Education has, been completed. Arrangments nave been made to recruit necessary teaching staff of the College. Action is being taken to depute teachers for undergoing training in both diploma and,certificate courses. For diploma there will be a year's course and for certificate three months course will be given. The College is to, function from the current year. To raise the standard of different games and sports in the State grants have been made. available to sports clubs and associations.
Campus Projects etc.

Government of India have launched some useful schemes such as campus work project, financial assistance to voluntary organisations, long term interest-free loan for construction of hostels attached to the Rig schools and colleges. State Government have taken part in these schemes. Though a good number of applications were forwarded to Government of India for campus work project only five have been sanctioned and the work taken up. Most of them have been completed. Under the scheme of financial assistance to voluntary organisations only two or three schemes have been accepted by Government of India. Several applications from `colleges and High schools were forwarded for loan for construction of hostels, but only one college is reported to have received the loan. 177 They State resources are rather limited and they can hardly provide money for such purposes. Government of India may be pressed to accept more schemes of this State under the above schemes so that the State can get a chance of development. It may be pointed out here that a large number of the schools are situated in rural areas where non-local teachers experience difficulties in getting residential accomodation. It is essential to have some quarters for such teachers. Managing Committees of the schools cannot provide funds for the purpose. Government of India may be pressed to initiate a scheme to give interest-free long-term loans to the schools for construction of staff quarters.

ANDHRA PRADESH
Review of Second Five-Year Plan Scheme relating to General Education implemented in Andhra Pradesh State during 1957-58.

The total outlay on the Second Five-Year Plan programme for the development of General Education in this State during the years 1956- 61 was fixed at Rs. 1,043.13 lakhs (Rs. 610.58 lakhs for the Andhra region and Rs. 432.55 lakhs for Telangana). In the year-wise phasing of this programme, schemes to the tune of Rs. 46.207 lakhs (Rs. 34.490 lakhs for the Andhra and Rs. 11.717 lakhs for Telangana) were drawn up for implementation during the first year of the Plan viz. 1956-57. though a sum of only Rs. 27,94,044 (Rs. 20,19,437 in Andhra and Rs. 7,74,607 in Telangana) could actually be spent on them during that year. For the Second year of the Plan, viz. 1957-58, which is now under review, schemes costing Rs. 161:54 lakhs (Rs. 81.01 lakhs for Andhra and Rs.80:53 lakhs for Telangana) were programmed for implementation, but an expenditure of only Rs. 81,57,250 (Rs. 48,08,738 in Andhra and Rs. 33,48,512 in Telangana) could be incurred during that year. An absract of the provision made, expenditure incurred and the physical targets achieved in respect of the schemes programmed and implemented during the year is furnished in the appended statement ( Statement XIV at page 182.) A brief region-wise description of the schemes is a follows:Andhra 2. Pre-Primary Education.-An amount of Rs. 2.02 lakhs was earmarked for the improvement of prePrimary education during the second plan period. Out of this provision a sum of Rs. 0.44 lakhs was allocated for the year under review and it was proposed to utilise it for the opening of 4 pre-Primary schools and one training school for pre-Primary school teachers. The four pre-Primary schools (preconverted by Web2PDFConvert.com

basic schools) were opened at (1) Kavur (Guntur District), (2) Pentapadu. (West Godavari District), (3) Rayachoti (Cudappah District), and (4) Visakhapatnam, and the Training School for pre-Primary schools teachers at Pentapadu. The expenditure on the opening of these institutions was Rs. 8,810. The balance of the allotment could not be utilised since it was not possible to take up the scheme for the construction of buildings for pre-Primary school teachers' training school at Pentapadu, during that year for want of the prior approval of Government of India for it. (According to the policy of the Government of India all building constructions involving use of cement and steel should obtain their prior approval). 178 3. Primary Education.-During the second plan period, an additional number of 2,19,000 children (15%) of the 6.11 age-group and 80,950 children (20%) of the 11-14 age-group were proposed to be brought under instruction. Towards this end, 100 new Elementary schools, 19 new Middle schools (in addition to 17 Higher Elementary schools converted into Middle schools) and 251 additional sections in existing Middle schools were opened during 1957-57. They were continued during the year under review. Besides, 200 new Junior Basic schools (in addition to 599 Elementary schools converted into Junior Basic schools), 210 new Elementary schools, 33 new Middle schools (in addition to 8 Higher Elementary schools converted into Middle schools) and 177 additional sections in existing Middle schools were also opened during the year. These made it possible to increase the enrolment during the year by about 30,000 children (in addition to the increase by about 10,000 children in the previous year) in the age group of 611 and by about 16,370 children (in addition to the increase by about 16,010 children in the previous year) in the age- group of 11-14. Other important achievements during the year were the setting up to an Educational Survey Unit and the execution of the pilot scheme of the Government of India for the improvement of teaching of science in Elementary schools. 4. Secondary Education.-During the Second Plan period, an additional number of 28,700 children of the age-group of 14-17 was proposed to be brought under instruction, thus raising the percentage of children attending school from 8.8% to 10.2 per cent. Towards this end, 12 new High schools and 128 additional sections in existing High schools were opened during 1956-57. They were continued during the year under review. In addition, one Post-Basic School ( at Pentapadu), 5 new High schools and 55 additional sections in existing High schools were also opened during the year, besides the conversion of 23 High schools into Higher Secondary schools. With these it was possible to increase the enrolment of children in the age-group of 14-17 by about 6,040 during the year under review, in addition to the additional enrolment of about 5,440 children during 195657. 5. Technical and Vocational (Non-University) Education.-It was programmed to open a few new training schools for teachers at a cost of Rs. 37.02 lakhs to meet the requirements of the new schools to be opened during the Second Plan period. As a part of this programme, two Government Basic Training schools at Tadikonda (Guntur District) and Karvetinagar (Chittor District) and one aided Basic Training school at Vidyavanam (Krishna District) were opened during 1955-56 in advance of the Second Plan period to meet the requirements of the schools programmed to be opened during the First Year of the Second Plan and were included in the Plan for 1956-57. One Urdu Elementary Grade Training Section was also opened during the year 1956-57 in the Government High School for Muslims at Guntur. Further, in accordance with the Government's policy to eliminate Higher Elementary Grade Training by stages, 30 Elementary Grade Training Sections during that year. All these were continued during the year under review besides acquiring buildings for the Lady Ampthill Government Secondary and Training School for Women, Masulipatam. 179 6. University Education.-Under this head, development grants of Rs. 2 lakhs and Rs. 10 lakhs were paid during the year, under, review to the Andhra and Sri Venkateswara Universities respectively. Grants were also paid to Aided Colleges to the tune of Rs. 23,790 for the introduction of new courses and Rs. 2.25 lakhs for buildings and equipment. An expenditure of Rs. 62,012 was also incurred on the introduction of new courses in Government Colleges. Library books costing Rs 4,000 /- were also supplied to Government Colleges. The construction of buildings for the Andhra and Sri Venkateswara Universities respectively. Grants were year. 7. Higher Professional and Technological Institutions.-The salient features of the progress of the Plan under this head during the year under review were the continuance of the Government Training College, Nellore, employment of additional staff in Government Training Colleges, establishment of a State Bureau of Educational and Vocational Guidance at Rajahmundry (since shifted to Hyderabad), construction of an additional block for the Government Training College, Rajahmundry, payment of a building grant (of Rs. 1.29 lakhs) to the St. Joseph's Training College, Guntur, and incurring an expenditure of Rs. 8,840 for conducting Citizenship, Training courses for teachers. 8. Social Education.-Under this head, during the year under review, the Regional and District Libraries were given grants to the tune of Rs. 34,605 towards their improvement and the Central Film Library was supplied with Audio-Visual Education Equipment costing Rs. 16,460. A Vocabulary Research Unit established at Rajahmundry (at a cost of Rs. 1,390 during the. year 1956-57 was included in the plan schemes, of the, year under review, as there was no provision for it, in the Plan for the previous year. 9. Miscellaneous Schemes.-Two District Educational Officers, with headquarters at Narasaraopet and Rajahmundry, one Regional Deputy Director of Public Instruction with headquarters at Guntur, 3 Physical Directors and 18 clerks and typists in the offices of the District Educational Officers were additionally appointed during the year under review, besides establishing a Statistical and,
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Planning Unit in the Office of the Director of Public Instruction. A sum of Rs 6.083 lakhs was also spent on scouting propagation of Hindi, N.C.C. and A.C.C. and provision of booklets for neo-literates and others. 10. Education of the Physically Handicapped.-The plan schemes implemented under this head during the year under review consisted of the development of the Government School for the Blind, Cudappah, and the Government School for the Deaf and Dumb, Kakinada, incurring an expenditure of Rs. 7,259. Telangana 11. Pre-Primary Education.During the year under review, 8 new pre-primary schools were improved with additional equipment. 12. Primary Education.-During the Second Plan period an additional enrolment of 1,73,000 and 23,600 children was aimed at in the age-groups of 6-11 and 11-14 respectively. To meet this end, 315 new primary schools were opened and 537 additional teachers were appointed in 195657, besides converting 82 Voluntary Aided Schools into Government 180 Primary schools and 116 Primary Schools into Junior Basic schools. During the same year 10 new Middle schools were also opened. All these were continued during the year tinder review. in addition, 362 new Primary schools were opened and 1,166 additional teachers were appointed, during the year, besides converting 386 Voluntary Aided schools into Government Primary schools and 122 Primary schools into junior Basic schools. Twenty new Middle schools were also opened. and 157 additional teachers were appointed in Middle schools during the year. With these the enrolment was increased during the year by about 32,560 children (in addition to the increase by about 22,560 children in the previous year) in the age-group of 6-11 and by about 4,720 children (in addition to an equal increase in the previous year) in the age-group of 11-14. Another important feature of the development of education tinder this head during the year was the supply of craft equipment for the introduction of craft training in 32 Middle Schools converted into Senior Basic schools. 13. Secondary Education.-During the Second Plan period it was proposed to raise the percentage of enrolment of children in the age- group of 14-17 from 6.5 to 7 bringing an additional number of 5.800 children under instruction. Towards this end, two new High schools were opened during 1956-57. Besides continuing them, during the year under review, 4 new High schools were opened, 42 additional teachers were appointed in High schools and 3 High schools were converted into Multipurpose schools. With these the enrolment of children in the age-group of 14-17 was stepped tip during the year by about 1,160 children, in addition to a similar increase in the previous year. The development of education under this head (luring the year included also improvement of teaching of core subjects in 46 schools, improvement of libraries in another 46 schools and the re-organisation of the Government Training College, Warrangal. 14. Social Education.-During the year under review a sum of Rs. 1.05 lakhs was paid as grants to the District Library authorities for expanding library facilities in the Districts and Audio-Visual Education equipment costing Rs. 0.38 lakhs was supplied to some of the High Schools. 15. Administration.-To strengthen the staff of the Inspecting machinery during 1957-58, each Deputy Inspector of Schools was provided with a clerk and a separate office so that the inspecting officers could devote more time and attention to the, inspection work and improve the quality of inspection. Twelve additional Deputy Inspectors of Schools were also appointed during the year. 16. Physical Education.-A sum of Rs. 1.92 lakhs was spent during the year tinder review for establishing new units of N.C.C. and A.C.C. and for paying a grant (of Rs 6,000) to the, Bharat Scouts and Guides to organise a Scouts jamboree. 17. Miscellaneous.-During the year under review, Riyayati scholarships (amounting to Rs, 1.77 lakhs) were paid to school and college Students and to improve the teaching of Hindi in Secondary schools, 140 additional Hindi teachers were appointed besides the supply of Hindi books to 211 schools. 181 18. University Education.-Grants were paid during the year under review to the following: (1) Osmania University Rs. 6.50 lakhs (2) Aided Colleges for the introduction of the 3-year Degree Course Rs. 0.91 lakhs (3) Equipment grant to the Adilabad College Rs. 0.50 lakhs TOTAL Rs. 7.91 lakhs.

182

Request URL Too Long

STATEMENT XIV Scheme Budget or Expendi Item Physical Targets Remarks Plan Pro- ture inc- vision for urred in Program- Achieved 1957-58 1957-58 med (Rupees in lakhs) ANDHRA REGION I. Pre-Primary Education 0.44 0.088 (a) Pre-Primary/Basic Schools 4 4 II. Primary Education 23.73 12.949 (b) Pre-Primary Teachers' Training 1 1 School. III. Secondary Education 13.83 6.549 (c) Primary Schools 100 210 210 IV. Technical & Vocational (d) Junior Basic Schools 200 200 Education (Training Schools) 7.69 3.054 (e) Primary Schools converted into Junior V. University Education 16.76 15.334 Basic Schools 600 599 VI. Higher Professional and (f) Middle Schools 13 33 Technological Education (Training Colleges) 6.74 2.481 (g) Additional Sections in Middle 342 177 Schools VII. Social Education 0.80 0.025 (h) Higher Elementary Schools converted into Middle Schools 40 8 VIII. Physical Education (i) Post-Basic Schools 2 1 IX. Miscellaneous 10.71 7.025 (j) High Schools 11 5 X. Education of the Physically Handicapped. 0.31 0.073 (k) Additional Sections in High Schools 124 55 (l) High Schools converted into Higher Secondary Schools 25 23 TOTAL 81.01 48.087

183

TELANGANA REGION I. Pre-Primary Education 0.24 0.066 (a) Pre-Primary Schools 8 8 II. Primary Education 40.27 0.412 (b) Primary Schools 396 362 III. Secondary Education 17.93 10.610 (c) Voluntary Aided Schools converted into Government Primary Schools 396 386 IV. Social Education 4.82 1.840 (d) Additional Teachers in Primary Schools 415 1,166 V. Administration 1.89 0.226 (e) Primary Schools converted into Jr. Basic Schools 122 122 VI. Physical Education 1.01 1.925 VII. Miscellaneous 6.87 2.492 (f) Middle Schools 18 20 VIII. University Education 7.50 7.914 (g) Additional Teachers in Middle Schools 236 157 (h) High Schools 4 4 (i) Additional Teachers in High Schools 58 42 (j) High Schools Converted into Multipur- pose Schools 3 2 TOTAL 80.53 33.485 GRAND TOTAL 161.54 81.572

Request URL Too Long

184

BIHAR

The Adviser, Planning Commission had recommended a plan of Rs. 348 lakhs for development of education during 1957-58. The Planning Commission, however, allotted Rs. 326.15 laws only. This decision of the Planning Commission was communicated when the budget was almost ready It was not possible, at that stage, to bring down the budget figures exactly within the ceiling fixed by the Planning Commission. The budget provisions were, therefore, finally allowed to stand at Rs. 331.014 lakhs. 2. Subsequently, the State Government decided to make further overall cut in the plan expenditure on account of financial stringency caused by severe drought conditions. After discussions in Education Department and in the working groups, it was decided to curtail the plan expenditure of the Education Department to the extent of Rs. 98.96 lakhs. The revised plan provision, therefore, stood at Rs. 232.114 lakhs, comprising Rs. 209.18 lakhs tinder the education head and Rs. 22.934 lakhs under P.W.D. and other heads. 3. In certain schemes expenditure greater than, the plan or budget provision has been shown in the statement. This is because of the assistance received from Government of India on certain centrally sponsored schemes outside the State Plan ceiling which had to pass through the State budget. The following table shows the position of revised plan pro-vision, revised budget provision and actual expenditure under Education, and Civil Works and other heads:

Rs. in lakhs Revised budget for 1957-58 Ependiture during 1957-58 Sub-Head of Revised Education plan pro- Total Educa- P.W.D. Total Educa- P.W.D. vision tion & tion and for others others 1957-58 12345678 Primary Education 120.635 127.175 122.935 4.24 126.88 122.64 4.24 Secondary Education 47.919 43.189 30.275 12.914 39.019 28.405 10.614 University Education 29.91 30.96 29.26 1.70 30.42 28.72 1.70 Social Education 1.47 0.02 0.02 0.02 0.02 Physical Eudcation 1.81 1.75 1.75 1.61 1.61 Miscellaneous 30.37 29.02 24.94 4.08 18.968 15.988 2.98 TOTAL 232.114 232.--4 209.180 22.934 216.917 197.383 19.534

It will be seen from the above table that although the revised total plan and budget figures are approximately the same, there has been some deviation in the ceilings of the sub-heads enumerated above. The chief reason for such changes was that the revised plan provisions, were fixed at a time when the actual progress of schemes could not be anticipated. The

185

Request URL Too Long

department had, therefore, no option but to change the figures of the revised schematic provisions keeping in view the total revised plan ceiling fixed by the Government and the relative progress of the schemes. 4. The figures of expenditure quoted above are provisional and have not yet been verified from Accountant General's figures. These have also been taken down from reports forwarded by the field officers of those departments.

Primary Education

The question of improvement and expansion of training programmes for existing teachers as well as outsiders has been engaging active attention of Government. A sum of Rs. 12.56 lakhs, out of the budget provision of Rs. 13.74 lakhs was spent for the improvement of training schools of various categories. A fair percentage of the expenditure was utilised on construction of new hostel blocks in junior Training Schools. There was an increase in the number of trainees in these schools during 1957-58 by 504 trainees. Besides this 8921 untrained teachers of Primary and Middle schools were trained and successfully completed the short training courses organised in Senior Training Schools. 17 District and one State Seminars for headmasters and assistant masters of Primary and Middle Schools were held in the year under report. A batch of 50 Sub-Inspectors of Schools received short training on basic pattern for six months in the Bikram Senior Training School and another batch of 50 was admitted in the second half of the session. Fourteen teachers of Basic and Sarvodaya Schools were deputed for short Basic training at Wardha and 49 existing trained women teachers of Girls' Primary and Middle Schools underwent refresher courses at the Women's Training classes at Gaya and Muzaffarpur. 2. The State Government sanctioned the establishment of 1,800 Primary and Middle school teacher units, 50 per cent. of which were Basic and 50 per cent. non-Basic. Approximately 1,48,942 additional pupils were admitted to the Primary and Middle schools during the year under report. Grants were given for the introduction of specialised craft teaching in 86 selected Middle schools. Basic trained graduate headmasters were appointed in 50 Senior Basic schools. 40 such headmasters had-been appointed during 1956-57 also. The salary scales of all categories of Primary and Middle schools except trained graduates, untrained graduates and I.A. & I.Sc. passed teachers were raised in 1956-57, and those of the last three categories of teachers in 1957-58. A sum of Rs. 16.96 lakhs. was spent on this scheme during 1956-57 and Rs. 24.91 lakhs during 195758. About 60,000. teachers of non-Government Primary and Middle schools were directly benefited by this scheme. All other teachers have already got these scales because of higher pay drawn by them. Improvement was effected in the qualification of 2,245 teachers through the Short and Regular Training Courses organised by the Department. 3. A sum of Rs. 8 lakhs was sanctioned for renovation of 350 school buildings situated in the rural areas and 1,265 school buildings situated in the urban areas of the State. Government of India agreed to give 75 per cent grants for the construction of quarter for lady teachers in rural areas outside the plan ceiling provided that the remaining 25 per cent of the cost was met by the State Government out of the State plan ceiling. The State Government availed itself of this opportunity and raised the ceiling under this scheme and sanctioned grants for construction of 142 quarters as against 100 quarters as previously planned. The 186 State Government had sanctioned grants at the rate of Rs. 45,000 for, construction of ground floor of the offices of District Superintendents of Education at the headquarters of 14 districts during 1956-57. During 1957-58, another instalment of Rs. 45,000 was sanctioned for the construc tion of second storey at eight places where the work had already started and also for construction of the ground floor in one more district besides the aforesaid fourteen. Construction of 81 sets of quarters for Sub-Inspectors of Schools through the agency of N.E.S. Blocks was sanctioned in 1956-57. Sanction for construction of 62 more sets of such quarters and 8 sets of quarters for Deputy,Inspectors of Schools was given in 1957-58. 74 of the quarters sanctioned in 1956-57 and in 1957-58 were completed by the agency of N.E.S. Blocks during the year Under report. 33 more quarters for Sub-lnspectors of Schools were completed by P.W.D. in 1957-58. 4. For the expansion of Girls Education Government have sanctioned the opening of two Government Girl's Middle schools at the headquarters stations of newly created Sub-Divisions of Katihar and Garhwa. Provision for teaching of Music was, made in 7 more Government Girls' Middle schools. 47 nonGovernment Girls' Middle schools received grants for meeting a part of their recurring deficit. The total expenditure on Primary education was Rs. 126.88 lakhs out of the revised provision of Rs. 127.175 lakhs.
Secondary Education

Schemes for training of teachers under Secondary sector also continued to receive preferential attention in the year under report. Fifty seats for graduate trainees were added to the Teachers' Training College. Ranchi, bringing the total number of seats available in this Training College to 170. 222 trainees

Server Error

underwent Short Training Courses of six weeks duration. These trained teachers are now ;entitled to appear at the Diploma in Education examination privately. The first batch of 86 teachers completed. specialised training in various crafts at the newly started Crafts Training Centre at the Hazaribagh Reformatory School; The Bureau of Educational and, Vocational Guidance trained 15. teachercounsellors and. admitted 10 more teacher- counsellors and 10 schoolcounsellors during 195758. 251 girls and lady teachers also received training in music and dancing at the newly established music centres at the four divisional headquarters. 2. A sum of Rs. 85,500 was sanctioned to 20 Government High schools for boys, 8 Government Girls High schools and 9 Sarvodaya High schools for the purchas of science equipments and furniture under the programme of diversification of courses 30 of these schools have been converted into Multipurpose schools with effect from 16th June, 1958- 59. 3. A full-fledged Government High school for boys and another for girls were started by taking over nonGovernment High schools at Saharsa and Dhanbad respectively., The establishment of a Government Girls' High school at Saharsa. was also sanctioned. Under the scheme of appointment of guidance masters (school counsellors), 10 school counsellors were appointed and deputed for training at the Bureau of Educational and Vocational Guidance, Patna. A sum of Rs. 22.15 lakhs was disbursed by way of grants-in-aid, dearness allowance, science teaching grants, effi. ciency grants etc. to non-Government High schools. 234, non-Government High schools received grants for purchase of science equipments 187 under this scheme. Construction of the buildings of the State subsidised Girls High school, Gardanibagh at Government cost is almost complete.
University and Research Education

Two excavation units were sanctioned in K. P. jaiswal Research Institute. These excavation units have, taken up excavation work at Vaishali. Publication of Tribitakas in Devanagri script was taken up by the Nava Nalanda Mahavihara. Under the scheme for expansion of science education, the State Government have sanctioned an increase of 4,320 I.Sc. seats, 806 B.Sc. seats and 160 M.Sc_ seats under the Bihar University and 80 I.Sc. seats and 45 M.Sc. seats under the Patna University from 1955-56 to 1957-58. The increase (luring 1957-58 was 864 I.Sc. seats in the Bihar University. Funds were also given to Bihar University for adding 256 B.Sc. seats and 96 M.Sc, seats with effect from 1958-59 and 128 B.Sc. seats with effect from 1959-60. From the reports received from the Bihar University it appears that some of these affiliated colleges have added a few science seats on their own. The total number of science seats in the two universities available during 1957-58 was 8,060 for I.Sc., 1,198 for B.Sc., and 613 for M.Sc. Students. By 1959-60. every district will have provision for teaching of B.Sc. Three women's colleges, at Ranchi, Bhagalpur and Muzaffarpur, were made deficit grant colleges. Teaching of agriculture was introduce in the Rural Institute, Birouli and some departmental buildings were also constructed for it. A sum of Rs. 50,000 was distributed to three tutorial colleges at Gaya, Chapra, and jamshedpur for coaching girl students for university examination.
Social Physical and Miscellaneous

Four coaches appointed by the State Government organised coaching camps at the divisional and some district headquarters in which 115 athletes and sportsmen received training. Sports festivals were held at all sub-divisional, district, divisional and State headquarters. Grants were given to 26 High schools for appointment of trained physical instructors. Three divisional and one State camps for training library-workers and school librarians were also organised in which 190 librarians received training. The State Government took over the management of the Chandradhari Museum at Darbhanga. This Museum will be developed as one of the principal museums of the State. Four Senior Division N.C.C. Coys., 13 junior Division N.C.C. Coys., 100 A.C.C. units and 5 Technical units were raised during 1957- 58. A sun of Rs. 7.75 lakhs was distributed in the shape of scholarships, stipends and, book-grants. The total number of scholarships so far sanctioned under the Second Five Year Plan is 3,676 merit and merit-cumpoverty scholarship for schools. 322 stipends for colleges, and 300 stipends for handicapped students, besides funds for book-grants and free studentship. Administration.-In the year 1957-58, 38 SubDivisional Education Officers, 15 Deputy Inspectresses of Schools and 69 Sub-Inspectors of Schools were appointed. The posts already created. of 17 District Education Officers, 3 Sub-Divisional Education Officers, 8 District Inspectresses, of Schools, 17 District Social Education Organisers, and 21 Deputy Inspectresses of Schools, could not be filled up. All these posts are expected to be filled up during 195859. 188
BOMBAY

I.Elementary Education

Server Error

(a) Pre-Primary Education There is no scheme of Pre-Primary education in the old Bombay area. In Vidarbha, 18 Balak Mandirs opened in 1955-56 by Janapad Sabhas were continued in 1956-57. During 1957-58 the activity restricted to the continuance of grant-in-aid to these. 18 Balak Mandirs. Grants were also paid to 26 pre-Primary schools managed) by private bodies .In Saurashtra, seven pre-Primary classes opened in 1956-57 were continued and in addition to these, seven new pre-Primary classes were also opened in 1957-58. In Marathwada, the scheme for pre-Primary schools envisages payment of grants to private pre- Primary schools. Due to lack of funds the scheme has not been implemented during the first two years of the plan. There is no such scheme of pre-Primary education in the Second Five-Year Plan of Kutch. (b) Primary Education By the end of the First Five-Year Plan, compulsion was introduced in all villages having a population of 1000 and over according to the 1941 Census in the old Bombay area. A beginning was also made to extend compulsion to villages having a population of 1000 and over according to the 1951 Census during the last two years of the First Five-Year Plan. The educational schemes of the Second Five Year Plan were the continuation of the old schemes and compulsion was further extended from 1st june 1956 to pupils of the age-group 7-10 in villages with a population of 1000 and over according to the 1951 Census. As a result of this, out of a total no of 2,88,683 pupils of this age group liable for compulsion as many as 2,26,622 pupils were enrolled, in schools. Compulsion has also been introduced in villages with a population of 500 to 999 and even in villages having a population of, less than 500 except in some stray villages having a, population of less than 200 persons. The age-group 7-8 for this category was,covered with effect from 1st September 1956 and out of a total of 1,93,087 pupils liable for compulsion as many as 1,73,138 pupils have% been enrolled in schools. During the year 1957-58, compulsory Primary education, already extended to children of the age group 7-10 in villages with a population of 1000 and over as Der the 1951 Census from 1st June 1956, was extended to the further age group 7-11 in the same categor of population with effect from 1st June 1957. Thus by the end of the second year, compulsory Primary education has now been introduced for the age-group 7-11 in all Villages with a population of 1000 and over in the 22 districts of the old Bombay State. Similarly, compulsory Primary education introduced from 1st September 1956 for children of the, age-group 7-8 in villages with a population of 500 to 999 was also extended to the further agegroup 7- 9 during the second year of the plan from 1st September, 1957. According to the phased programme, during the first two years of the plan, 2,43,750 additional pupils were to be brought into schools by the appointment of 5,090, additional teachers. Up to the end of March 1958, actually 1,98,376 additional pupils were brought into schools and 3966 teachers were appointed therefor. 189 In Vidarbha, the scheme of expansion of Primary education wag different from that in Bombay. The Vidarbha scheme for full com- pulsory education in all urban areas and 96 N.E.S. Blocks and expansion of Primary education, envisages opening of 308 schools every year during the second plan period. There is no compulsion as such. But there is an allied scheme which provides for. free education to children from the age of 6 to 14. The idea apparently was that on the one hand additional schools should be rovided and on the other hand education should be made free from the age of 6 to 14 so that more and more children would come to schools as the facilities expanded. In 1956-57 254 schools were opened and 945 additional teachers were appointed in schools already opened. In 1957-58, there was no further expansion for want of provision. The expansion of Primary education in Saurashtra was also planned on the basis of provision of more schools. The scheme for the purpose contemplated opening of 975 classes during each year of the second plan. 500 classes were opened in 1956-57 and during 1957-58, 600 posts of teachers were sanctioned for opening an equal number of classes. These teachers were utilised partly in opening a few new schools and Partly in opening new classes in the existing schools which needed expan, sion. The total number of classes so opened during 1957-58 is 416. The remaining teachers will be appointed during the year 1958- 59. In Marathwada, it was proposed to appoint 412 teachers during each Year of the second plan. The scheme also covered conversion of voluntary Aided schools into Government schools. 270 teachers were appointed during the first year of the second plan. During 1957-58, these teachers were continued and no fresh programme of expansion was undertaken for want of budget provision. In Kuch, 25 new schools were opened in 1956-57 against the target of 30 schools with a staff of 45 teachers and 8 school mothers. During 1957-58, 55 additional teachers and 32 school mothers have been appointed. (c) Conversion of Primary Schools into Basic Schools The number of Basic schools in the old Bombay area at the end of the Five Year Plan was about,3000-with an enrolment of about 8 lakhs of pupils. During the first year of the Second Five Year Plan in the old Bombay State Area, 155 full grade schools were converted into Basic schools. In addition about 800 singgleteacher schools were also converted into basic schools as against the target of 954 schools. During 1957-58 conversion of 155 first grade schools taken tip during 1956-57 continued. The first stage of conversion was completed in 1956-57 and the second stage in 1957-58. Due to inadequate budget provision in 1957-58 no new schools were converted into basic. However conversion was sanctioned in C. D. P./N. E. S. areas wherever funds were made available by those authorities. In Vidarbha, the scheme for conversion of ordinary schools into Basic schools has been dropped by the ex-Madhya pradesh

Server Error

Government. The Basic Training College opened at Shemba in Buldhana District in 1956-57 for running short term courses in Basic education for Primary teacher was shifted during 1957-58 to Washim in Akola district. The 190 duration of the training period was changed from six weeks to six months which affected the output of basic trained teachers. 119 teachers were trained in 1957-58. In Saurashtra, 400 classes already converted into basic during 1956-57 were-continued-during 1957-58 400 additional classes Were converted into Basic, during 1957-58. In Marathwada, there wag provision in 1957-88 for supplying equipment to basic schools. 37 schools were taken up for conversion and equipment was provided to these schools. In Kutch, 43 Primary schools have been converted into Basic in 1957-58. (d) Lokshalas and Post-Basic schools The scheme relating to Lokshalas is found only in the Development programme of Saurashtra. Nine junior Lokshalas opened in 1956-57 were continued in 1957-58. No junior Lokshalas and post-Basic schools were opened in 1957-58 for want of funds. (e) Training of Primary Teachers 6 additional divisions of 40 students each opened during the first year of the Second Five Year Plan in 6 Government Primary Training colleges of the old Bombay area were continued in 1957-58 and 230 additional teachers were trained. The rate of grants to non- Government Primary Training colleges for men and women has been increased from 50% and 60% respectively to 66 2/3%. The rate of tuition fee grants. has also been enhanced to Rs. 72/- per teacher per year. In Vidarbha, pupil teachers admitted into the existing Normal schools are being trained according to the basic syllabus. The training school opened in 1956-57 at Shemba in Buldhana District for conducting a six weeks' course in basic education for teachers in service was shifted to Washim in Akola District. The duration of the course was extended from 6 weeks to 6 months. 119 teachers were trained in 1957-58. In Saurashtra, a Primary Teachers' Training college was opened luring 1957-58 at Jam Khambalia in Halar district and deputation of teachers and scholars in existing training colleges was also sanctioned. In Marathwada 276 teachers have received training, in 1957-58. In Kutch, there is a Primary Teachers' Training college at Mundra which is not under the Second Five-Year Plan. (f) Strengthening of Inspecting Staff In the old Bombay area, the scheme provided, for the appointment of additional Assistant Deputy Educational Inspectors of Schools, and 15 out of 18 Assistant Deputy Educational Inspectors appointed during 1956-57 come to the reorganised Bombay State. These were continued in 1957-58. No new appointments could be made due to lack of provision. In Vidarbha, additional inspecting staff is provided under the scheme of compulsion. In 1956-57, 5 Assistant Deputy Educational Inspectors were appointed. These were continued in 1957-58 and no new A.D.E.Is. were appointed. 191 In Saurashtra, no additional staff has been sanctioned. In Kutch 2 posts of Assistant Deputy Education Inspectors sanctioned in 1956-57 were continued in 195758. In Marathwada, there is a separate scheme for the appointment of Deputy, Inspectors of Schools corresponding to the Assistant Deputy Educational Inspectors in the Bombay area. The scheme has not how- ever, so far been implemented. (g) Construction of buildings for lower and upper grade primary schools including training institutions. Under this scheme building loans are advanced, to each District School Board. The buildings are constructed through the agency of the District Local Board. During 1956-57, in the old Bombay State area an amount of Rs. 23,84,400/- Was sanctioned to the 22 District School Boards by way of loans and 1070 rooms Were constructed as against a target of 200 rooms. During 1957-58 an amount of Rs. 60,00,000/- has been advanced by way of loans for the construction,of 776 school buildings consisting of 2316 classrooms and for carrying out special repairs costing over Rs. 1000 to 311 works, 18 latrines and 61 urinals. In Vidarbha area, provision was made during 1957-58 for the cons- truction of seven Primary school buildings-and buildings for 4 Normal schools. In Saurashtra, a provision of Rs. 25,000/- was made in 1957-58 for construction of buildings under the scheme of training of Primary teachers. Similarly a provision of Rs. 1 lakh was made for the cons- truction of classrooms for Primary schools. In Marathwada, no.Primary school buildings could, be constructed during 1956-57 since no amount was provided in the budget by the then Hyderabad Government. A provision of Rs. 3.82 lakhs was made during 1957-58 for the construction of 78 classrooms. The work is in pro- gress. Provision was also made for the construction of a hostel block for the Government Primary Teachers' Training college at Aurangabad. The work has been taken up by the P.W.D. Provision was also made for the construction of 8 sheds for Basic schools, but the work could not be taken up during 195758. In Kutch provision was made for the construction of Primary classrooms but the work could not be undertaken. II. Secondary Education (a) Training of Secondary teachers The scheme of opening of Secondary Teachers' Training Colleges in the old Bombay area, provides for the training of 160 additional teachers per year but the scheme, has not been implemented during the first two years of the Plan. Now in the reorganised Bombay State a number of non-Government S. T. Colleges are functioning and it is therefore proposed to organise short term courses of the duration of about four months each for teachers of diversified subjects. In Vidarbha, an additional S. T. College was started at Akola with a one year 192 course and an enrolment of 64 pupil teachers in 1956-57. The college was continued in 1957-58. in Saurashtra,, the Training college at

Server Error

Porbandar was continued in 1957-58. In Marathwada, there was budget provision for re-organization of the B. Ed. College, Aurangabad by providing extra staff. The intake of the college could not be increased during 1957-58 for want of accommodation. There is no scheme for the training of Secondary, school teachers in Kutch. (b) Establishment of Multipurpose schools. In the old Bombay area, 48 Multipurpose schools and 6 Government Commerce Centres were started under the Multipurpose scheme and scheme No. 4 (b) in the last year of the First Five-Year Plan i.e. 1955-56. During the first year of the Second Five-Year Plan i.e. 1956-57, 13 diversified courses were introduced. The implementation of the scheme has been generally satisfactory. In the year 1957-58, equipment grants were sanctioned to 11 schools as sanction for the introduction of 11 Multipurpose courses was accorded by Government. These include 6 Agriculture courses, 2 Home Science and 3 Fine Arts. The selected schools were to enrol pupils and engage staff for the. teaching of the diversified courses from June 1958 starting from class VIII. Building and equipment grant was released to these institutions in 1957-58. The number of Multipurpose Higher Secondary schools in Vidarbha as on 31st March 1957 was 10 with courses in Humanities, Science, Commerce, Agriculture and Technical subjects. During 1957-58, the Government Girls High School, Amravati has been converted into a Multipurpose school with Humanities and Home Science courses. Extra staff of 8 Assistant Masters has been sanctioned for double media Government Multipurpose schools at Akola, Nagpur, Yeotmal and Amravati for teaching through Urdu and Hindi, media. So far 65 diversified courses have been allotted to the secondary schools in Saurashtra under the Multipurpose High Schools Scheme63 in the First Five-Year Plan and 2 in the Second Five-Year Plan. Out of these 36 courses have been allotted to non-Government schools and they have actually started functioning. The rest of the 29 courses were allotted to Government schools but only 6 courses could be actually started while the remaining 23 could not be started either for want of qualified staff, buildings or equipment. Money was sanctioned to 4 such schools for their proper functioning. In Marathwada, two courses viz. Agriculture and Science were started in the Government High School, Jalna in 1956-57. During 1957- 58 an amount of Rs. 63,000/- was sanctioned to the above school for equipment. Also two Agricultural courses have been allotted to two non-Government secondary schools viz. Milind Mahavidyalaya, Aurangabad and Janata Vidyamandir Murud for which an amount of Rs. 48,000/has been sanctioned. An amount of Rs. 3.29 lakhs has also been sanctioned for purchase of equipment to the Government Multipurpose schools, started during the. First Five-Year Plan. 193 In Kutch, an amount of Rs. 7,620 was spent during 1956-57 for the purchase of furniture, equipment, books, maps and charts for Alfred High Bhuj, D. V. High School, Anjar and Indrabai Girls' High School, During 1957-58, one Home Science course has been allotted to Government Girls' High School, Bhuj and Rs. 5,000 have. been sanctioned for equipment. (c) Payment of grants to non-Government Secondary Schools. In 1956-57, Government had provided a sum of Rs. 8.11 lakhs for payment of maintenance grants to these schools. During 1957-58 also an amount of Rs. 10 lakhs as provided for the old Bombay area. During the Second Five-Year Plan with a view to providing financial assistance to managements of Secondary schools to construct new buildings or to make additions to the existing ones, the State Government has sponsored a scheme of advancing loans with interest at the rate of 4 per cent per annum with facilities to repay the same in 15 annual instalments. During 1957-58, 82 schools have been sanctioned loans amounting to Rs. 11.40 lakhs. In Vidarbha, during 1957-58 provision was made for revision of scales of pay of nonGovenment Secondary school teachers, payment of maintenance grants and buildings and equipment grant. Expenditure was incurred on all these items. There is no scheme for payment of grants to nonGovernment Secon- dary schools in Saurashtra. A provision of Rs. 1 lakh was made in 1957-58 for payment of grants to non-Government schools in Marathwada area. There is no scheme of this type in Kutch. The ex-M.P. Government had sanctioned free education to the children of the age-group 6-14. The loss in fee income of, non- Government schools is. reimbursed by government. An amount of Rs. 13 lakhs was provided in 1957-58 and expenditure incurred amounted to Rs. 24,04,000. Under the scheme of free education upto matriculation to the sons and daughters of political sufferers a provision of Rs. 40,000 was made in 1957-58 and the expenditure was Rs, 4,157. A provision of Rs. 2,00,000 was made under the scheme of free education upto Matriculation to sons and daughters of cultivators owning land less than 20 acres. Expenditure incurred was Rs. 7,25,072. Provision for payment of scholarships to poor and deserving students was made for Marathwada area also. III. Higher Education (a) Grants to Universities The scheme relates to the payment of matching grants to Universities in the State on such of their development schemes as are accepted by the University Grants Commission. During the year 1957-58 matching grants amounting to Rs. 11,95,575 were paid to the Universities. 194 (b) Increased grant-in-aid to Non-Government Colleges. Provision was made for payment of grants-in-aid to non-Government colleges in old Bombay State area, Vidarbha and Marathwada. There is no such scheme for Saurashtra region. (c) Expansion of facilities for Higher Education including Post graduate Education. (i) Additional facilities for post-graduate education have been provided at the Institute of

Request URL Too Long

Science, Bombay The facilities provided consist of postgraduate teaching and research in Physics, Chemistry, Botany and Zoology. About 20 additional students are admitted under this scheme. The demand for admission to the M.Sc. class (by papers) in Zoology and Botany is considerable. Under the scheme of provision of amenities to Government colleges. various works were in progress. Administrative approval to the construction of a hostel in Bombay was received. In Vidarbha, there is a scheme of post-graduate teaching and research in Government colleges. Provision for post-graduate teaching and research in certain subjects like Physics, Chemistry, Geography, Psychology etc. has been made at the Vidarbha Mahavidyalaya, Amravati and for one or two subjects at the College of Science, Nagpur. The construction of the first floor of the Geography hall of the Nagpur Mahavidyalaya has been completed. In Vidarbha Mahavidyalaya, Amravati 44 students in 5th year and 34 students in 6th year were taking advantages of this scheme. Under the scheme of Expansion of Libraries, provision,was made during 1957-58 for these three colleges. An amount of Rs. 20,000 was placed at the disposal of the Principals of each of the three Government colleges. The College of Science, Nagpur, incurred an expenditure of Rs. 19,894 in purchasing books and journals. Nagpur Mahavidyalaya, Nagpur incurred an expenditure of Rs. 19,999/13/- for the purchase of 2350 books and 58 articles in furniture. Vidarbha Mahavidyalaya, Amravati incurred an expenditure of Rs. 20,000 for the purchase of books. In Saurashtra, the schemes of expansion of facilities for higher education in Arts and Science provides for starting of three Intermediate colleges and for upgrading two of them to full Degree colleges. These colleges have started and the necessary buildings are being put,up. The buildings of the D. K. V. College, Jamnagar and M. J. College of Commerce, Bhavanagar have been nearly completed. During 1957-58, Jr. B.A. classes have been introduced at the D. K. V. College, Jamnagar while the, other two colleges at Bhavanagar and Surendranagar were continued as Intermediate colleges in 1957-58. There is no specific pro vision for post-graduate teaching and research in Marathwada and Kutch Region. However, pre-professional classes were started at the Government College of Arts and science, Aurangabad and necessary staff was also Sanctioned. Construction of staff grade of the R. R. Lalar College,Bhuj, were in progress. 195 IV. Physical Education and other Miscellaneous Schemes (a) Expansion of N.C.C. and A.C.C In old Bombay area about 90 teachers were trained in A.C.C. and were allowed to raise A.C.C. sections under them. In Vidarbha there is no scheme for A.C.C. In Saurashtra, 3000 cadets enrolled in 1956-57 were continued in 1957-58. Nothing was done in Marathwada and Kutch excepting continuing the A.C.C. sections raised in 1956-57. In respect of N.C.C. in Old Bombay area in 1957-58, provision was made to make good the deficiency in the existing units in respect of equipment and/or buildings. In Vidarbha, there is no scheme for expansion of N.C.C. In Saurashtra three Sr. Division Units were raised. There was no expansion in Kutch and Marathwada. From 1958-59, the scheme of N.C.C. and A.C.C. has been modified and drawn up on the new States basis. (b) Administrative Machinery. Under this provision was made for appointment of adequate administrative staff for the effective and prompt implementation of various schemes under, the plan. During 1957 addtional staff was sanctioned for the office of the Director of Education, and the regional offices at Nagpur, Rajkot, Kutch and Educational Inspectors of old Bombay area as well as those of Saurashtra. (c) Propagation of Hindi. In old Bombay area, Short Term Courses for training Hindi teachers for Primary schools were continued in 1957-58. In Saurashtra 50 Hindi Classes opened already were continued. In Marathwada 51 Hindi teachers were proposed to be appointed under this scheme. In Kutch Hindi books were purchased and distributed to 9 Secondary and 66 Primary schools. Report on the progress made during 1957-58 on the Technical Education Schemes included in the Second Five Year Plan. The Second Five-Year Plan of the Department of Technical Education, Bombay envisages an outlay of Rs. 403.77 lakhs for programmes of development of Technical Education. In the field of Technical Education the programme comprises schemes for providing administration, expansion of existing institutions, establishment of new institutions, award of scholarships, Grant-in-aid, craftsman training schemes etc. Technical High Schools/Vocational High Schools and Industrial Schools. As per the recommendations of the Secondary Education Commission Multipurpose schools were established in each District of the old Bombay State. The expansion programme, of these schools has been taken up under the Second Five-year Plan. Under this programme, some additional equipment to the extent of Rs. 74 lakh was added during the year under report. In all cases suitable sites have been acquired and the construction work for providing accommodation for classrooms, work she etc. is under progress. During the year under report an amount of Rs. 4.67 lakhs was spent for the purpose. Five Technical High schools included under the plan have reached- the full-fledged stage with the addition of XI standard. 196

Request URL Too Long

Vocational High School, (Vidarbha) A new trade of Electrician has been introduced in the Vocational High Schools at Nagpur amravati and Akola in 1956-57. The course has been continued further during 1957-58 with introduction of the Second year of the course. Industrial Schools The programme of construction of additional buildings for Industrial Schools Ratnagiri and Tanning Institute at Khar, Bombay has been pursued during the year. Expenditure of Rs. 0.45 lakhs and 1.26 lakhs was incurred for this purpose respectively during the year under report. Three certificate courses (1) Automobile Engineering. (2) Power Weaving, (3) Dyeing Technology, which were introduced at the R.C, Technical Institute, Ahmedabad in 1956-57 were continued during the year 1957-58. Similarly the following post-Matric courses which were started at the, Kala Niketan, Amravati during the first year of the Plan were continued during 1957-58. (1) Welding Technology (2) Internal Combustion Engineering (3) Electric Installation (4) Radio Servicing and Operation (5) Draftsman, ship (Civil) and (6)Sanitary Engineering. Miscellaneous Schemes: Additional staff for the office of the Director of Technical Education, Training of Instructors of Technical Institutions etc. (1) The staff appointed for the office of the Director of Technical Education has been continued during 1957-58. (2) 20 Instructors of various Industrial schools were deputed to the Training Centre at Koni-Bilaspur for training in the technique of teaching. Labour Welfare Technical and Vocational Training During 1957-58 New Industrial Training Centres have been established at Ahmedabad, jamnagar, Kandla, Nagpur and Nanded with following: intake capacity: Centres Intake capacity Ahmedabad 96 Jamnagar 96 Kandla 64 Nagpur 144 Nanded 32 TOTAL 432
197

KERALA

1. General Education Schemes (a) Organisation.-With a view to make the working more efficient and effective the Department was reorganised during the year and separate heads of Departments each in charge of. a specified aspect of education were created. Thus, for Collegiate education, Secondary education, Primary education, Technical education and Textbooks and Examinations, there are separate Departmental Heads. The Director of Public Instruction who is in charge of Secondary Education and the Additional Director of Public Instruction who is in charge of Primary Education, have a common office and establishment. A separate Store Purchase Section was organised to deal with purchases connected with Plan programmes. The District Educational Officers were given more powers in the matter of store purchase as a measure of further devolution of powers. A separate Public Works Division with two Assistant Engineers one of them with the powers of Executive. Engineer was sanctioned for the Malabar area. But the Division began to function only late in the financial year. So they could not do much. The Planning and Statistics Unit in the Director of Public Instruction's Office continued to function. An Educational Survey Officer with 4 regional Surveyors was appointed to know the position of existing schools and the need for opening more schools. A committee was, constituted to inspect the Training schools in the State with a view to unify the pattern of training given in the Travancore-Cochin and Malabar areas and to find out whether sufficient facilities are available in all institutions to introduce 2 years' training course. The main idea is to improve the quality of training and have an integrated course of Secondary and Basic training. Syllabus Committees were appointed to evolve a syllabus especially for Primary classes covering the Five Point Programme recommended by the Basic Education Assessment Committee appointed by the Government and improve the method of teaching in the line of `knowing by doing'. The introduction of tools in about 1,200 schools would be a new feature of the revised syllabus. It is proposed to start this in about 12 centres. Along with this, community Halls are proposed to be opened in 10 centres, all in towns where the children will be given half a day's coaching every week in the main precepts of Basic education by audio- visual method. (b) Progress of training programme.-The programme for training in various sectors from Nursery to Post-Graduate Basic training was

Request URL Too Long

implemented without much difficulty. There was some delay in arranging craft training for teachers, but then the Director of Technical Education arranged for training in crafts at various centres. More concessions have been given to Basic trainees. Non-teachers in Basic Training schools were given a subsistence allowance of Rs. 18 p.m. The teacher trainees in the Post-Graduate Basic Training College were 198 exempted from the payment of tuition and examination fees. Trainees were given facilities to undertake excursions and educational tours by Government meeting a part of the expenditure incurred by them. (c) Main difficulties encountered. In implementing the Plan programmes the fields in which the main difficulties were encountered are enumerated below: 1. Non-availability of technically qualified hands with experience to fill up the posts of Instructors in Technical Education, Mechanics and, Craft teachers. 2. Non-availability of standard equipment for the teaching of various crafts has contributed, not a little for the lapse of funds. A scheme has been prepared by the Director of Research for the manufacture of many of the equipments required for the schools. If that project materialises there would be no problem an this account. Short supply of Science materials, delay on the part of the Engineering and Small Scale Industries Departments-to supply articles of furniture, machine tools and small machinery which they undertook to supply was another factor. (d) A salient feature of the implementation of the, Plan programme is that of expansion of the area where noon-feeding was conducted. It has been possible to extend noon-feeding to necessitous children in Primary schools in the Kozhikode and Alleppey Revenue Districts. Fairly satisfactory progress has been made in utilising the resources created tinder, the Plan under the difficult circumstances explained above. (e) A drive to accelerate the steps taken at the District and SubDistrict level to implement the schemes was also launched. Frequent circulars to sub,officers explaining the importance of the schemes were issued. The matter was discussed at various conferences or organised for heads of Primary and Secondary schools, Assistant Educational Officers and District Educational Officers, and at Seminars and Workshops, etc. The Officers were advised to enlist the co-operation of teachers' organisations, private voluntary organisations; local bodies and private individuals, N.E.S. Block Officers, etc. A certain amount of success, though small, was noticed. (f) It has not been possible to achieve much by way of public participation and use of local resources. The general feeling here is that Education is the prime responsibility of the State. (g) The lessons drawn for the future may be classified as under: 1. Technical institutions to train craftsmen with sufficient literary qualification should be started in more centres as there is a thirst for Technical education,due to the new vistas opened up for such trained persons. 2. Standardised craft equipments for crafts introduced in schools may be arranged to he manufactured in organisations like the industrial Estates, Production-cum-Training centres, Government workshops (Engineering), Khadi and Village Industries under expert guidance. 199 3. Instructions being issued to other Government Departments to promptly,attend to the supplies undertaken by them within the stipulated time. Proper co-ordination should be established between various Government Departments. 4. Propaganda. machinery being strengthened for installing the proper perspective in the public and a spirit of sacrifice and hard work being created by precept and example. II Department of Collegiate Education 1. The Kerala University Act, was passed on 30th of August 1957. According to the provisions of this Act, all Colleges which were under the management of the University of Travancore were taken over by the Government. Following this, assumption of the administrative control of the Colleges, the Government constituted a Directorate of Collegiate Education from September, 1957. Four Government Arts Colleges and two Training colleges which were under the Director of Public Instruction were also transferred to this new Department. 2. During the past sixteen months the following new Government Colleges were started: (i) Government College at Kasaragode. (ii) Training College at Tellicherry, (iii) College of Physical Education, Kozhikode. (iv) Government College, Madappally, Badagara. (v) Post-Graduate courses in Physics and Botany were introduced in the Maharaja's College, Ernakulam. (vi) The Government Victoria College, Palghat was upgraded as a post-graduate institution and Post- Graduate courses in Statisticsand English were started in September, 1957 and Zoology in August, 1958. Pre-Professional courses were started, in the Intermediate College, Trivandrum, Maharaja's College, Ernakulam and Government Victoria College, Palghat. Science courses were started in the Degree classes in the Government Brennen College, Tellicherry and Home Science in College for Women, Trivandrum. The necessary staff for the new colleges and for the Post-Graduate and other new courses have been provided by promotion and new recruitment. There are at present under Government control 9 Arts and Science colleges, three Sanskrit colleges, four Training colleges and two colleges of Physical Education. 3. In the Second FiveYear Plan, provision has been made to provide additional. accommodation for the Maharaja's College, Ernakulam, Government Training. College, Trichur and Government College, Chittur. Provision has also been made for shifting the Government Brennen, College, Tellicherry to a new site at Dharmadam and for starting 4 new Colleges in the Malabar districts at a cost of Rs. 5 lakhs each. There is also provision to start post-Graduate courses in the Maharaja's College, Ernakulam and the Government Victoria College,

Server Error

Palghat. The total financial outlay for the Second Five-Year Plan period is 94.10 lakhs. The provision for 1957-58 is Rs. 17.07 lakhs and for 1958-59 is Rs. 24.26 lakhs. The construction of the new buildings for the Brennen College, Tellicherry has, made very good progress. The College was shifted to the new building in July, 1958. The construction of Post-Graduate blocks 200 for the Maharaja's College, Ernakulam has already been started and it is expected that the buildings would be completed before December; 1958. The hostel buildings for the Government College, Chittur and the Training College, Trichur are completed and the construction of the Hostel for Women for the Maharaja's College, Ernakulam has made good progress. The College of Physical Education, Trivandrum with its. dormitories and playgrounds is very nearly complete and the College has begun to function in its new setting. The sites for constructing buildings. for Government College, Kasaragode and Government Training College Tellicherry have been selected and the Plans and Estimates for the buildings have been approved. It is expected that the construction of these, buildings will be taken up forthwith. Steps are also being taken to provide a permanent building for the College-of Physical Education kozhikode. 4. As remarked earlier, Post-Graduate courses in Physics and Botany were started in the Maharaja's College, Ernakulam and English and Statistics in the Government Victoria College, Palghat in the course of the year. Equipments and Library books for the these courses are being purchased and are expected to be complete in the course of 1958-59. 5. The total number of students on the rolls of the Government Colleges in 1957-58 was as followsArts and Science 5,529 Training 530 Sanskrit 140 Physical Education 118
The Government announced that Grant will be paid to colleges in Travancore-Cochin to raise the salary grades teachers to the level obtaining in Malabar colleges. private of the

The State has been making rapid progress in the field of Collegiate education during the year under report. There are now 43 Arts and Science colleges, 13 Training colleges, 3 Sanskrit colleges. 3 Arabic colleges and 2 colleges of Physical Education. The total enrolment of student in all the colleges together comes to 26,370 which works out at an average of 2,050 per million of population. This is, perhaps, the highest figure for the whole of India and will compare well with the figures of someof the advanced foreign countries of the world.

MADHYA PRADESH

Madhya Pradesh State comprising-of four units, viz., Mahakoshal, Madhya Bharat, Vindhya Pradesh and Bhopal, has the following Plan, Provision and Budgetary provision in 1957-58. Plan Budget Revised provision provision Plan 1957-58 1957-58 ceiling and Budget 1957-58 Mahakoshal 126.25 116.62 103.31 Madhya Bharat 31.71 29.17 27.87 Vindhya Pradesh 45.71 26.70 25.12 Bhopal 24.08 23.88 11.37 TOTAL 227.75 196.37 167.67

201 From the commencement of the Second Plan toy the present day, a satisfactory progress has been made in all sectors of Non-Collegiate education despite many difficulties which arose due to Reorganisation of State and financial ceiling fixed by Planning Commission. The following statement showing the actual expenditure figures during these years testify the above.

As against Actuals, Actuals, total plan. 1956-57 1957-58 Total provision. Makhokoshal 55.133 111.37 166.503 636.59 Madhya Bharat 22.57 24.71 47.28 316.59

Server Error

Vindhya Pradesh 12.31 21.13 33.44 286.10 Bhopal 7.63 13.80 21.43 157.27 TOTAL 97.643 171.01 268.653 1396.55

Following details will show the volume of achievements made so far with special reference to achievements in 1957-58 in each sector.

Pre-Primary Education

There is very small number of Pre-Primary institutions in Mahakoshal Region and they are mostly managed by private bodies. Maintenance. grant to the extent of 90% on salaries of Trained teachers, contingencies grant at 33% on salaries of untrained teachers and equipment grant at 2/3 of the approved expenditure are paid. But due to non. availability of trained teachers only 13 Balak Mandirs in 1956-57 and 10 in 1957-58 could be opened out of a target of 195 under Plan. Primary Education At the end of First Five-Year Plan, in 1955-56 the total number of Primary school teachers was 8,207 in Mahakoshal region, 735 Primary schools and 1,974 Primary schools were opened under Plan during 195657 and 1957-58 respectively. The number of students enrolled was thus raised during these two years by 1,08,360 to the enrolment figure of 6,63,114 in 1955-56. Similarly 255 additional teachers, sanctioned in 1956-57 were appointed to provide teachers where necessary. To effect closer supervision over these schools, 14 additional posts of A.D.I.Ss. were created in 1956-57. 180 Central schools opened in 195657 continued in 1957-58. Basic pay from Rs. 30/- to Rs. 40/- of Primary school teachers under local bodies was fixed from July, 1956 and it continued in 1957-58 also. Building grant to 9 institutions and equipment grants, to 2 institutions under local bodies and private management were paid in 1957-58. In Madhya Bharat Region, 150 Primary schools and 78 Primary schools in 1956-57 and 1957-58 were opened out of a total plan target for 1,250 Primary schools including 670 Basic schools. Similarly 100 202 Basic schools and 56 Basic schools were opened during 1956-57 and 1957-58. 351 ordinary Primary schools were converted into Basic schools during 1956-58 including 101 in 1957-58. To meet the requirement of additional teachers, 65 teachers were appointed each in 1956-57 and 1957-58 out of total Plan target for 325 additional teachers. In Vindhya Pradesh region, 700 classes during 1956-57 and 1957-58 were started out of Plan target of 1,750 new non-basic classes. Similarly 160 ordinary Primary schools were converted into Basic schools out of total plan target of 2,000 such institutions. In Bhopal region, 108 teachers in 1956-57 and 285 teachers in 195758 were appointed out of a total Ian target of 1,000 teachers. 33 Primary schools were also opened in 1958. An amount of Rs. 2.42 lakhs was spent on the construction of Primary school buildings. Craft was introduced in 100 non-basic schools in 1957-58. While 60 non-basic schools were converted into Basic schools in the same year, Urban Basic schools could not be opened. Actual expenditure incurred in this Sector has been as follows in 1957-58:-

1956-57 1957-58

Server Error

(Lakhs) (Lakhs) Mahakoshal 21.21 56.04 Madhya Bharat 4.99 10.25 Vindhya Pradesh 6.25 11.235 Bhopal 6.13 7.10 TOTAL 38.58 84.625

Secondary Education In Mahakoshal region, 14 Boys and 3 Girls High schools, 3 Higher Secondary schools with Agriculture as one of the groups also opened in 1956-57, continued in 1957-58. Similarly to meet the needs of increasing enrolment, additional sections were provided, in 52 High schools and 167 Middle schools in 1956-57 and in 6 High schools and 19 Middle schools in 1957-58. 244 teachers were also recruited in 195758. Grant of exemption of tuition fee effected from July 1956 to all students of age group 6-14, to all wards of,guardians possessing land less than 20 acres, to all-wards of political sufferers possessing land less than 50 acres or having no other source of income etc. continued in 1957-58 also. Arrears to the teachers of Non-Government Secondary schools in respect of the difference of salaries to bring them at par with scale prevalent in Government Secondary schools sanctioned in 1956-57 were paid in 1957-58. Building grants to 23 Non-Government institutions and equipment grants to 39 Non-Government institutions were also paid in 1957-58. 203 In Madhya Bharat region, 35 Primary schools were upgraded to Middle schools in 1956-58 including 5 in 1957-58 out of the total plan target of 150 such schools. Similarly 12 Girls Primary schools, 6 each year, were raised to Middle schools in 1956-58, out of Plan target of 30 such institutions. Two Girls Middle schools in 1956-57 and, two more Girls Middle schools in 1957-58 were upgraded to High schools out of total plan target of 7 Girls Middle schools be converted to High, schools. Two High schools were converted into Multipurpose schools in 1957-58 out of total plan target of 22. 8 High schools were converted into Higher Secondary schools, in 1957-58. 30 Additional teachers were appointed to meet the needs of increased enrolment. In Vindhya Pradesh region, besides the continuance of 26 junior High schools and 7 High schools started in 1956-57, 16 junior High schools and 3 High schools were opened in 1957-58. In Bhopal region, 4 High schools were converted into Multipurpose schools in 1957-58 and 2 Inter colleges started in, 1956-57 were continued in 1957-58. Additional staff and equipment was also provided in the year under review to these institutions. One Middle school was also raised to High school and additional staff and equipment was also provided to 8 old High schools. For improvement of teaching and Libraries of the schools provision was released to 12 schools including Multipurpose schools. Actual expenditure made during these two years is shown below:

1956-57 1957-58 (lakhs) (lakhs) Mahakoshal 32.75 52.44 Madhya Bharat 7.37 11.33 Vindhya Pradesh 4.16 5.40 Bhopal 0.98 5.64 TOTAL 45.26 74.81
Training Programme In Mahakoshal region, a special Training Centre at Seoni, started in 1956-57, continued in 1957-58, to provide short term course training in Basic education to already trained teachers. Output of this centre in 1957-58 was 369 trained teachers. Similarly B. T. and Dip. T. classes-at Raipur and B. T. classes at Khandwa started in 1956-57, continued in 1957-58. Besides this, second Year Dip. T. classes were introduced in Government Training College, Raipur in 1957-58. Out put of these institutions each year has been 256 trained teachers.

Request URL Too Long

teachers. In Madhya Bharat region one Basic Training school for women teachers was opened at Indore in 1957-58 under Plan target. Similarly one Post-Graduate Basic Training College under Plan target was started at Ujjain in 1957-58. 204 In Vindhya Pradesh region, 2 existing teachers Training institutions were converted into Basic and 4 new Basic Training Institutions were opened in 1956-57. Four more new Basic Training institutions were started in 1957-58. Output from these ten institutions has been 1000 each year. Out of the Plan target for Hostel Building programme for 8 such Training institutions, the construction work of 4 Hostel Buildings was started in 1957-58. In Bhopal region, Two Basic Training institutions started in 1956-57 at Berasia and Raisen continued in 1957-58. Additional staff and equipment was, also given to existing Training institutions including Post-Graduate Basic Training College at Bhopal in 1957-58. With a view to re-orientate the teachers with the techniques of developments especially in Basic education and new methods of teaching and to create interest in discussing and finding out solutions for day-today problems of education, Seminars in all regions were organised with great success in which educationists of all-India repute addressed the gathering. A large number of teachers including women teachers attended these Seminars. The expenditure On this Sector is included in Primary and Secondary education figures. Miscellaneous Schemes Under these schemes. in Mahakoshal region, Rs. 29,500 was sanctioned for promotion of tournaments and Organisation of games and sports at District, Divisional and State levels. The State was also represented at National Meet at Calcutta. Rs. 37,390 was, also paid to Madhya Pradesh Bharat Scouts and Guides Association for Scouting activities. Grants were paid to Science clubs. In Madhya Bharat region, Librarians Training of 4 months duration was organised in Central Library, Gwalior. Radio Sets were supplied to various institutions, and grant to the extent of Rs. 0.28 lakhs was paid to various institutions under the scheme of Development of Sports, games, and Vyayamshalas. for An amount of Rs. 1.29 lakhs was allotted to various wire fencing for schools. institutions District children

In Vindhya Pradesh region, Children's Sections in the. Libraries were started and sufficient Literature useful to was provided.

In Bhopal region, Children's Libarary was started in Central Library Bhopal in 1957-58; additional staff with equipment and supply of new books was provided to existing Central Library and two District Libraries. The actual expenditure on the above is shown hereunder:

1956-57 1957-58 Rs. in lakhs Mahakoshal 0.021 0.75 Madhya Bharat 10.21* 3.13 *Including carry Vindhya Pradesh 0.03 0.305 over of 9.30 work Bhopal. 0.52 1.06 TOTAL 10.781 5.245
205 54-University-General Arts and Sciences Mahakoshal Region. The Vice-Chancellor of the Jabalpur University was appointed during the year under review. The University of Jabalpur is comparatively young, and the State Government have been assisting it by giving grants-in-aid.

Request URL Too Long

The provision for the scheme of establishment of the Directorate of Collegiate Education would not be utilised during the year 1957-58 mainly because of the issue of integration involved in the case. Madhya Bharat Region. The Vikram University at Ujjain started functioning conducted examinations during the year under review. and

With a view to providing facilities for students in degree courses for boys and girls of this region, fourth year classes were started in the Girls College, Indore, and the Ratlam College. Science subjects, (namely, Physics, Chemistry and Mathematics) were also introduced in the Ratlam College during the year 1957-58. For the transport of girl students of the Girls Degree Indore, from their residence to the institution and back, a purchased during the year 1957-58. Vindhya Pradesh Region. Degree-courses in English literature, Sanskrit, Commerce, Botany, and Zoology and Post-graduate courses were started in the Maharaja College, Chhatarpur, during the year under review. In order to expand the libraries of the two degree colleges of Vindhya Pradesh Region an amount of Rs. 23,500/- was spent on purchase of books. Nine additional, posts for postgraduate Science subjects introduced in the year 1956-57 in Darbar College, Rewa were filled during 1957-58, and necessary equipment was also provided. Bhopal Region. Four additional lecturers were appointed in the Hamidia College, Bhopal, in connection with the expansion of teaching facilities in Science subjects in post-graduate classes. Special allotments amounting to Rs. 71,000/- were released for the laboratory equipment of the Hamidia, College. College, bus was

MADRAS

During the First Five-Year Plan period, 217 secondary schools were opened. New schools were opened and several middle schools were upgraded during 1956-57 and 1957-58. This resulted in consider able increase in the number of schools to be inspected by each District Education Officer. Accordingly, six additional District Education Officers were appointed during 1957-58 with effect from 16th October 1957 though the target was 5 District Education Officers only. The expenditure for 1957-58 was 0.91 lakhs. 206 II. (A) Primary Education (1) Revision; of salaries of teachers.-It was considered that any expansion or improvement of Elementary education wag bound up with the contented service of Elementary school teachers. Hence in addition to the special additional pay sanctioned to Elementary school teachers from 1st November 1956, the Dearness Allowance was increased with effect from 1st March 1957 (payable from 1st April 1957) thus raising their pay and Dearness Allowance by Rs. 12/- p.m. The expenditure for 1957-58 on special additional pay was Rs. 62.65 lakhs, against the targetted provision of Rs. 62.99 lakhs. The targetted amount has thus been fully utilised. (2) Supply of school meals to poor pupils. Early in 1956 the State Government came to the conclusion that the eight year schooling as required by the Article 45 of the Constitution cannot be made compulsory and that five year schooling alone should be made compulsory in every village and every town of the State by 1965-66. It was also decided that a system of free school meals for poor children should be a permanent feature of compulsory Primary education. A new scheme of school meals was therefore started by the Government, though there were many private school meal centres. The proposal to provide school meal is in addition to the existing scheme for Harijan schools. The proposal is to supply midday meals to poor children in Elementary schools with a view to inducing parents to send their children to school and to ensure regular attendance of poor children. The scheme was started with effect from 1st November, 1957. Though the targetted number of centres and the number of pupils to be fed were 1625 and 81250 respectively, as many as 8270 centres were opened and 2,28,844 pupils were fed in Elementary schools. The attainments have thus far exceeded the target. The

Request URL Too Long

expenditure on the scheme during 1957 58 was 7.32 lakhs. (3) Opening of additional classes.-The Directive Principles of the Constitution require the States to introduce compulsory and free education for all children up to 14 years of age. introduction of compulsory education is possible only after,providing schools in all places. 8675 new, Elementary schools or new classes were proposed to be opened during the Second Plan period with a view to enrol 5,20,425 pupils. Against the target of 1735 classes to be opened and 1,04,085 pupils to be enrolled, 1878 classes were opened and 1,67,000 pupils were enrolled. Thus the physical targets have been exceeded. As against a targetted expenditure of Rs. 26.04 lakhs, a sum of Rs. 20.54 lakhs only was incurred during the year. The shortfall was due to the fact that many of the new classes were opened in the third and fourth quarters and the provision for books and slates and equipment was-not utilized in full. (4) Training of additional teachers.-29 new Training schools and 9 additional training sections opened during. 1955-56 for meeting the demand for additional teachers in the new classes to be opened in Ele- mentary schools, were continued during 1957-58. Against the target of 10.58 lakhs, the actual expenditure was 9.98 lakhs and the shortfall was only 5 per cent. (5) Appointment of Craft Instructors.-The pre-vocational Instructors appointed in Higher Elementary schools and Senior Basic schools 207 during 1956-57 were continued during 1957-58. No targets were fixed for 1957-58. The expenditure on the continuance of pre-vocational instructors during 1957-58 was 0.51 lakhs as against the targetted expenditure of 0.47 lakhs. II. (B) Basic Education (1) Conversion of elementary schools into Basic.-As Basic education is the accepted pattern of education, it is proposed to convert 6,000 Elementary schools into Basic schools during the Plan period. The target of 1,000 schools fixed for the year was fully achieved. The expenditure during the year was Rs. 7.43 lakhs. (2) Conversion of Ordinary training schools into Basic. It is proposed to convert all ordinary training schools into Basic Training schools within the Plan period progressively. As programmed, 16 Training schools were converted into Basic and 76 graduate teachers were retrained in Basic education. The expenditure for the year was Rs. 3.36 lakhs. III. Secondary Education, (1) Revision of scales of pay and Dearness Allowance etc.-In addition to the Dearness Allowance of Rs. 5/sanctioned with effect from 1st November 1956, an additional Dearness Allowance, so as to make up a total sum of Rs. 12/- was sanctioned with effect from 1st March 1957 (payable from 1st April 1957). Against the targetted provision of Rs. 15.69 lakhs a sum of Rs. 15.66 lakhs was incurred as expenditure on this item during 1957-58. (2) Increase in the enrolment of the age-group 14-17. With a view to increasing enrolment in the age-group 14-17, under the scheme of expansion and improvement of Secondary education 201 additional Forms were opened during the year against the targetted number of 150; and 8046 pupils enrolled against the targetted number of 6,000; consequently the actual expenditure on the scheme was Rs. 4.09 lakhs against the budget provision of Rs. 2.90 lakhs. The policy of the Government in this respect has been to level up the enrolment in back- ward areas especially rural areas and secure a common minimum level for all taluks of per 1000 people in regard to Secondary education. (3) Opening of Multipurpose schools.-Diversified courses have to be opened in schools to provide for the education of students of different aptitudes and to meet the demand for manpower in various occupations. Originally it was proposed to sanction only 36 courses for 1957-58 subsequently this was increased to 100. Consequently the provision for the scheme was increased from 8.04 lakhs to Rs. 22.04 lakhs. The expenditure actually incurred was Rs. 15.51 lakhs. The shortfall was mainly due to the non-completion of the building schemes. (4) Improvement of facilities for teaching Science and Core Subjects.-- To improve the standard of education in the schools, improved facilities for the teaching of Science and other core subjects are contemplated to be provided During 1957-58, improvements of facilities for the teaching of science in 8 schools and of core subjects in 54 schools were made. As against a provision of Rs. 9.55 lakhs an expenditure of Rs. 10.00 lakhs was incurred. 208 (5) Improvement of Secondary school libraries.-During 1957-58, 108 schools were selected for the payment of grant to improve their libraries and the expenditure was Rs. 2.23 lakhs, against the targetted. provision of Rs. 2.70 lakhs. (6) Introduction of crafts in High Schools. During 1957-58, crafts were introduced in 36 schools. The targetted expenditure was Rs. 2.12 lakhs and the actual expenditure was Rs. 2.10 lakhs. IV. Collegiate Training Institution (1) Opening of Past-graduate Basic Training College.-The first Post-Graduate Basic Training College in the, State was opened at Orathanad in Tanjore District on 27th July 1957. The expenditure for the year was Rs. 0-36 lakhs against the provision of Rs. 0.99 lakhs. The shortfall was due to the fact that the

Server Error

scheme for the acquisition of land did not materialise. (2) Opening of B. T. College.-The six Training colleges opened in the previous years for the training of graduate trained teachers for providing staff for the secondary schools started under the Five- Year Plan were continued during the year. An expenditure of Rs. 3.39 lakhs wits incurred against the targetted expenditure of Rs. 3.68 lakhs. (3) Opening of Physical Training Colleges.-The two Physical Training colleges opened with a view to meet the demand for Physical Instructors, Physical Directors, etc. in previous years at Karaikudi and Perianaickenpalayam were continued during 1957-58 and the expendi- ture on the scheme was Rs., 0.22 lakhs. V. (A) Social Education and Miscellaneous Scheme (1) Public Library Services.-To cater to the demand of village library 86 branch libraries were opened and against the targetted ex- penditure of Rs. 4.24 lakhs, an expenditure of Rs. 3.49 lakhs was incurred. (2) Audio-Visual Education.-To meet the growing demand for films and filmstrips, the Film Library maintained by Government is expanding every year. During 1957-58, films and filmstrips for Rs. 15,000/were purchased for the library. (3) Adult Literacy Schools.-Community Project and National Ex- tension Scheme areas have become centres of Intensive Development and these areas have been chosen for running adult schools. 60 adult literacy schools were opened during the year as targetted. Two Training schools for the training of teachers for these schools were also opened during the year, one at Tirukkalikundram and the other at Tirumangalam. The total expenditure for the year was Rs. 0.82 lakhs against the targetted provision of Rs. 0.92 lakhs. (4) Neo-literates.-This is a scheme for the production of Social education literature, for adults. An expenditure of Rs. 0.22 lakhs was incurred during the year against the targeted provision of Rs. 3.74 lakhs. 50 books were approved for publication during the year but they could not be printed during the year. (5) Educational Welfare of the Handicapped.-The two Government schools for the Blind, one at Poonamallee and the other at Salem, were 209 continued during the, year. Against the targetted expenditure of Rs. 1.04 lakhs, the expenditure actually incurred, was Rs. 0.70 lakhs. (6) Development of facilities for post-graduate course in the Presidency College, Madras: Against an estimated expenditure of Rs. 3.35 lakhs, an expenditure of Rs. 0.60 lakhs was incurred. The shortfall was due to the fact that orders placed for the purchase of laboratory articles which had to come from abroad, were not received during the year. VII (B) Centrally Sponsored Schemes (1) Promotion of Hindi.- Against the targetted expenditure of Rs. 0.51 lakhs an expenditure of Rs. 0.22 lakhs only was incurred. This is due to the fact that stipends for Visharad Vidyalaya at Tiruchirapalli were not sanctioned for want of complete particulars. Equipment and other grants were not sanctioned for the Typewriting and Shorthand. clashes for want of information about the courses. (2) Educational Survey.This scheme represents the programme of continuing educational survey in the State undertaken by the Govern- ment of India in co-operation with the State Government. The expenditure for 1957-58 was Rs. 082 lakhs against the targetted provision of Rs. 0.93 lakhs.
ORISSA

A. Elementary Education (I) Opening of Elementary Training Schools with modified Basic syllabus. The target was to open 10 new Elementary Training schools during the year. Eight of these schools with accommodation for 30 trainees were opened with temporary accommodation pending construction of new buildings and two units having accommodation for 60 trainees were opened in the Khallikote Palace building purchased by Government. Funds for construction of the buildings of eight schools were placed at the disposal of the District Inspectors of Schools concerned. Steps have been taken for construction of the buildings. Seven, Elementary Training schools opened during 1956-57 continued to function. In order to acquaint the Primary school teachers with modified basic syllabus, a condensed course training was provided in the Basic, Training schools at Angul and Bhanjanagar. Two batches of 50 trainees each were admitted in both the schools. (II) Provision of craft materials under modified Basic syllabus in. Primary schools. Craft materials were Supplied to 14,003 Primary schools at the rate of Rs. 10 per school. (III) Expansion of Elementary education-opening of new Primary schools and appointment of teachers. Under this scheme 500 new Primary schools were opened mid 1,000 teachers were appointed out of which 500 were appointed in newly 210 opened schools, 300 were appointed as additional teachers in schools where the roll strength was high and 200 were appointed in schools where shift system was introduced. (IV) Expansion of Elementary education-opening of M.E. schools for girls. Five M. E. schools for girls were

Server Error

opened during the year against the original target of 4 such schools. These schools are being opened on grant-in-aid basis and 50 per cent of the non-recurring cost is to be borne by the management. The entire recurring cost is being borne by the State Government. Six schools opened during 1956-57 were paid. grants towards their recurring expenditure. (V) Expansion of Elementary education-opening of M. E. schools for boys. 26 schools under this scheme were given grant-in-aid. Additional classes were opened in four existing schools. (VI) Introduction of Basic features in M. E. schools. Grants for payment of salaries to the staff in the 60 schools in which craft was introduced in 1956-57 were paid. Nonrecurring grants for construction of craft sheds and for purchase of craft materials and implements were paid to 30 fresh schools during the year. (VII) Construction of quarters for teachers serving in Primary and M. E. schools. Funds were placed at the disposal of the District Magistrates of Sundargarh and Keonjhar for the construction of 25 sets of quarters for Primary school teachers at the rate of Rs. 1,000 per set of quarters representing half of the total estimated cost. The remaining half of the cost is expected to be met out of local funds. (VIII) Improvement in the Pay of Primary school teachers. This is a continuing scheme. The teachers of Primary and junior Basic schools continued to be paid at increased rates sanctioned during the year 1956-57. (IX) Seminars for teachers of Primary and junior Basic schools. Four seminars were held during the year according to the programme. (X) Improvement of teaching in existing Basic schools. Four junior Basic schools were upgraded into Senior Basic schools according to programme. Regarding the programme for improvement of teaching in existing Basic schools, the original programme was to appoint 25 Basic trained teachers in junior Basic schools but actually 15 such teachers were appointed. The remaining teachers could not be appointed due to nonavailability of suitable teachers in some cases and as the anticipated roll strength in case of some schools was not attained. Three junior Basic schools upgraded in 1956-57 and 44 Basic trained teachers and 10 Basic trained graduate teachers appointed during the same year continued during the year. 211 (Xl) Improvement in the buildings of Primary and Junior Basic schools. Grants were distributed to 667 schools at the rate of Rs. 300 per school for improvement of buildings. The full amount of local contribution of Rs. 900 per school is not forthcoming in most cases. The total estimated amount of Rs. 1,200 earmarked for each school is also considered to be too low. The scheme has, therefore, been modified during the year 1958-59 and Rs. 750 has been provided in the budget for payment to each school out of the revised estimate of Rs. 1,500 per school. (XII) Improvement in the building and equipment of M.E. and Senior Basic schools. Construction of building for one M.E. School has been taken up by the Works Department but the building is yet to be completed. Non- recurring grants were paid to two Senior Basic schools for furniture and equipment. Two M. E. Schools were paid lump sum grants for construction of buildings. (XIII) Increase in the pay of Deputy Inspectors of Schools. Special pay of 25 per cent of the grade pay subject to a maximum of Rs. 50 per month was continued to be paid to the Deputy Inspectors of Schools during the year. (XIV) Strengthening of Inspecting Staff. One Deputy Inspector of Schools, five Sub-Inspectors of Schools and five Assistant Sub-Inspectors of Schools were appointed during the year in connection with the supervision of 500 newly opened primary schools. The staff appointed during the year 1956-57 continued during the year. B-Social Education (I) Opening of a Janata College. Funds were provided during the year under report for construction of buildings for the Janata College. But due to non-availability of technical supervisory staff, work could not be taken up and the funds were surrendered. (II) Organisation of Social Education in districts. Eight District Social Education Organisers and their staff appointed in 1956-57 continued during the year. (III) Production of Social Education Literature. Eight books were published under this scheme and were distributed in the N.E.S. and C.D. Blocks. 20,000 copies of a primer in Oriya were printed. (IV) Aid to Libraries. A new Set of rules for giving grant-in-aid to village libraries has been prepared by Government and aids were distributed to the village libraries during the year under report. The integrated library service at Angul continued to function satisfactorily. 212 (V) Preparation of suitable literature for children. A Children's Literature Committee has been formed by Government. The Committee had its first meeting (luring the year under report. (VI) Introduction of audio-visual aids in Teachers' Training Institutions. Funds were sanctioned for preparation and purchase of audio- visual aids to Elementary and Secondary Training schools and Training colleges. Funds have been utilised for the purpose for which they were sanctioned. (VII) Establishment of a State Audio-Visual Education Board. The State Audio-Visual Education Board has been formed and the Board met in May, 1958. C-Secondary Education (I) Grant-in-aid to High and Post-Basic schools. New sections and classes were opened in three existing High schools. Twelve High schools were given grant-in-aid during the year under report according to the

Server Error

programme. New-classes and sections of old High schools opened during the year 1956-57 and grant-inaid paid to such schools during the same year were also continued to be paid. (II) Conversion of High schools into Multipurpose schools. Construction work of the buildings of two of the three High schools taken up during the year 1956-57 for conversion into Multipurpose schools was taken up by the Works Department and a part of the amount provided for the purpose was utilised. Apparatus and furniture were purchased. The courses of studies for Higher Secondary Multipurpose schools were finalised by the Board of Secondary Education. (III) Opening of new Girls' High schools. Two new Girls' High schools were opened during the year under report. Construction work of the buildings of one of the two High schools is now in progress. One existing High school for girls was given grant-in-aid and two such other schools were improved by providing additional teachers in them during the year under report. (IV) Increase in the pay of Headmasters of `A' and `B' type High schools. Special pay of 25 per cent of the grade pay subject to a maximum of Rs. 50 p.m. was, paid to 40 Headmasters of `A' and `B' type High schools. (V) Improvement of existing High and Post-Basic schools. Construction work of the buildings of six High schools taken up by the Works Department during the year 1956-57 was continued during the year under report and a part of the amount provided for the purpose was utilised by them. Construction work of the buildings of two fresh schools was taken up by the Works Department during the year under report. In addition to this 56 non-Government schools were given grants representing 50 per cent of the total cost for improvement of the school 213 and hostel buildings. For the purpose of improvement of science teaching and libraries, grants were paid to 85 schools during the year under report. (VI) Construction of quarters for teachers serving in High and Post- Basic schools. Against the target of construction of 10 quarters during the year 1957-58, 5 quarters to be constructed for teachers of a PostBasic school, were dropped after re-examination and the amount was utilised otherwise. Amount provided for the other five quarters was partly utilised by the Works Department. (VII) Replacement of trained I.As. by trained graduates. Under this scheme, it is proposed to replace one trained Intermediate teacher provided under the standard and staff of High schools by a trained graduate teacher. Since there was difficulty regarding absorption of the trained Intermediate teachers who are to be replaced, the scheme was availed of by 38 High schools only during the year 1957-58, against the target of 150. An additional trained graduate teacher is also proposed to be appointed in High schools where the roll strength in each of the top three classes exceeds 40. Eighteen such teachers were appointed during the year under report. (VIII) Introduction of craft in High schools. Due to non-availability of qualified craft teachers, 25 teachers were appointed in 25 schools against the target of 45 schools which were given grants during the year 1956-57 for making preliminary arrangements by way of construction of craft sheds and purchase of tools and crafts materials. 45 fresh High schools were given grants for construction of sheds and purchase of craft materials and implements during the year under report for making preliminary arrangements for introduction of crafts in 1958-59. The shortage of qualified craft teachers is the main bottleneck of the scheme. It is expected to be removed after four years when there will be a steady flow of craft teachers from the Art and Crafts school opened in the State. (IX) Training of craft teachers and opening of a school of Art and Crafts. A school of Art and Crafts was opened at Khallikote for providing training to 50 trainees. Necessary staff for the school were appointed and arrangements were made for the electrification of the building during the year under report. (X) Opening of M. Ed. classes in the Training colleges. M. Ed. classes in the Radhanath Training College were opened and 8 students were admitted during the year under report. (XI) Increase in the number and value of scholarships in Secondary schools. 600 U.P. Scholarships of the value of Rs. 10 p.m. and 400 M.E. Scholarships of the value of Rs. 15 p.m. were awarded during the year under report. An equal number of scholarships awarded during the year 1956-57 continued during the year 1957-58. 214 D-University Education (I) Improvement of college libraries furniture, apparatus etc. All the Arts and Science colleges were given special grants for improvement of their libraries under this scheme. Four colleges were provided with funds for the purpose of furniture, apparatus and equipment and the amounts have been utilised for the purpose for which they were sanctioned. (II) Research in colleges. Research scholarships awarded during the previous year continued to be awarded during the year under report and payment of new scholar- ships has been made during the year after selection of the scholars. (III) Appointment of additional staff in colleges. Under this scheme, increase of seats in I.Sc., I.Com., and B.Sc. stages in some of the existing colleges has been allowed. I.Com. classes in the Revenshaw College have also been opened. The staff appointed during 1956-57 in connection with the increase in seats in various colleges continued and provision for additional staff necessary in connection with the increase in seats during the year has been made. (IV) Construction of buildings of colleges. Under this scheme grants were paid for construction of buildings to the, Khallikote College, Berhampur and Stewart Science College, Cuttack. Electric installations were provided in the S.K.C.G. College, Parlakimedi, S.C.S. College, Puri, G.M. College, Sambalpur and Basic Training College, Angul. The Mission Building and the Basant Niwas

Request URL Too Long

Palace at Parlakimedi were purchased for the S.K.C.G. College for use as teachers' quarters and hostel respectively. The building of the Radhanath Training College, was completed along with sanitary and water fittings. Additions and alterations were made in the palace building purchased for the M.P.C. College, Baripada. (V) Grant to Utkal University for building and teaching. A sum of Rs. 2,00,000 was provided as matching share against the grant of Rs. 4,00,000 sanctioned by the University Grants Commission towards the construction of buildings for the University College of Engineering at Burla. Another sum of rupees five lakhs was paid to the University to pay matching grants for scheme submitted by the University to the University Grants Commission for approval. (VI) Opening of B.Sc. classes in G.M. College, Sambalpur. Preliminary steps were taken for provision of gas, water and sanitary fittings in G.M. College, Sambalpur. Apparatus and equipment were purchased and staff as stipulated by the University were appointed. (VII) Increase in the number and value of scholarships. 250 junior college, 40 senior college and 10 post-graduate scholarships were awarded during the year under report in addition to the continuance of a similar number of scholarships awarded during the previous year. 215 (VIII) Development of Sailabala Women's College. Substantial progress was made in the construction of the hostel building of the college. (IX) Opening of new I.Sc. colleges. The Works Department took up the construction of buildings for the new I.Sc. college at Bhubaneswar and the college proposed to be opened at Angul. Grants were paid to the Science College at Keonjhar and the proposed Science College at Sundargarh for purchase of equip- ment and provision was made for purchase of furniture and apparatus in the Angul College in order to make preliminary arrangements for starting the classes with effect from the session 1958-59. E-Education of the Handicapped 1. Provincialisation.of-the All Orissa Deaf and Dumb School. The management of the All Orissa Deaf and Dumb school at Bhubaneswar was taken over by Government with effect from the 1st June, 1956. Salaries were paid to the staff and stipends to ten students were paid during the year under report. F-Promotion of Hindi Twenty-seven trainees received training in the Hindi Training Institute at Cuttack. Six lecturers were appointed in Government Degree colleges and three lecturers were appointed in non-Government Degree colleges in connection with introduction of Hindi as an optional subject in degree colleges. A recurring grant of Rs. 24,000 was paid to the Hindusthani Prachara Sabha in connection with the maintenance of Hindi Training centres opened by them. G-Planning and Statistical Units The staff appointed in the Office of the Director of Public Instruction and in the Secretariat continued. H-Miscellaneous I. Training of Physical Training Instructors. Seven candidates were deputed outside the State for training as Physical Training Instructors. Their stipends were paid during the period under report. II. Grants to Cultural Associations Grants were paid to the Orissa council of Sports and Utkal Academy of Dance, Drama and Music and other Cultural associations. III. Improvement of Sanskrit Studies. Revised syllabus was introduced in thirty Madhyama Sanskrit Institutions with effect from the session 1956-57. The salary of the trained Intermediate teachers appointed in this connection was paid during the 216 year. The post of additional Assistant Superintendent of Sanskrit Studies created in 1956-57 was allowed to continue. IV. Auxiliary Cadet Corps. The twenty troops sanctioned during the year 1956-57 continued and twenty new troops which were sanctioned during the year under report started to function. V. Starting of a N.C.C. Technical Unit. The E.M.E. Section of the N.C.C. Unit in the Orissa School of Engineering continued. VI. Expansion of N.C.C. The Artillery Unit and nine junior Division Troops (four Army Wings, three Girl's Divisions and two Air Wings) sanctioned under expansion during the year 1957-58 could not start functioning. Only officers were trained. VII. Starting of a College of Physical Education. A college of Physical Education under Government management was started with effect from October, 1957 and thirty-two stipendiary and ten non-stipendiary trainees were admitted. Centrally Sponsored Schemes I. An Educational Survey of the State. An Educational Survey of the State was started during the year under report and was completed by the end of July, 1958. A Special Officer to conduct the survey of staff

Request URL Too Long

was appointed and the survey was in progress during the year under report. II. Expansion of Girls' Education and Training of Women Teachers. Funds have been received from Government of India under this scheme for the purpose of (i) construction of eight sets of quarters for women teachers at a cost of Rs. 2,500 each (ii) enhancement of the rate of the stipends in women teachers training institutions and (iii) award of attendance scholarships to girl students reading in Elementary schools. The sanctioning order was received late during the financial year and steps have been taken for utilisation of the funds. III. Extension Service Department in the Radhanath Training College, Cuttack. Under the auspices of the AllIndia Council, for Secondary Education, the extension service department was organised in the Radhanath Training College. A career-master course, a Refresher course on the teaching of English, an Educational Evaluation Workshop and a Workshop on Audio-visual Aids were organised during the year under report. 217 IV. Appointment of Hindi teachers in High Schools. Fifty-two posts of Hindi teachers were filled up during the year in addition to the continuance of twenty-eight posts filled up during the year 1956-57. V. Grant to Orissa Sahitya Academy The Orissa Sahitya Academy was inaugurated and started to function during the year under report and a grant of Rs. 50,780 was paid to the Academy. VI. Youth Welfare-Tours and Hikes. The students of five High schools went on excursion to different parts of the State. VII. State Museum. It is proposed to construct a new building for the State Museum at Bhubaneswar. A museum Committee has been formed with the Chief Minister as the President and the Director of Public Instruction as the Secretary. A sum of Rs. 2,26,000 has been placed with the Museum Committee for construction of the buildings. VIII. Revision of District Gazetteers. Government in the Revenue Department have undertaken the work of revision of the District Gazetteers. The Chief Editor and the staff have been appointed and the work is in progress.
PUNJAB

(A) Achievements The second year provided for an outlay of Rs. 123.54 lacs. The following are some of the major achievements during the year: 1. Elementary Education (Age-group 6-11). 120 Primary classes were converted into Basic type. 25 Basic and 800 non-Basic Primary classes were also started. In addition 20 Primary schools were set up in Patiala Division. One urban Basic Primary school was started at Chandigarh. As many as 230 Primary schools were upgraded to the Middle, standard; 41 Middle classes were converted, into Basic type and in addition 7th class was added. to 30 schools, to which 6th class was added during 1956-57. 2. Teachers Training Programme. one more Basic training school was set up during the year under report. The work relating to construction of buildings for two Basic Training colleges (one at Dharamsala already started and the other proposed to be started at Kurukshetra) and one Basic Training school had been taken in hand by, the P.W.D. 3. Secondary Education. Two new girls High schools were started and 9 Middle schools for girls and 8 Middle schools for boys were upgraded to the High standard. 218 A sum of Rs. 59.64 lacs was spent during 1957-58 by way of providing additional accommodation, furniture and equipment and library books in Schools to be converted into Multipurpose type. Additional staff, equipment and furniture were also provided in Government Schools. The non-Government Schools were paid grants amounting to Rs. 3 lacs during 1957-58. 4. University Education. Additional staff was appointed in Government colleges to relieve congestion and for introducing new subjects. These colleges had also been provided with additional furniture, equipment and, library books. The Punjab and Kurukshetra Universities were paid grant amounting to Rs. 10 lacs and Rs. 2 lacs respectively. The privately managed colleges were also paid grants aggregating Rs. 4.20 lacs during 1957- 58. The work relating to construction of buildings for women's colleges proposed to be set up at Rohtak and Gurgaon had already been taken in hand by the P.W.D. The institutions imparting instruction in Hindi and Punjabi had also been-paid grant-in-aid. 5. A.C.C. and N.C.C. A strength of 69,000 A.C.C. cadets and 1200 teachers was maintained. Six additional N.C.C. companies and 37 troops were raised. 6. Social Education. Three district libraries and one Audio-Visual Education Library were further developed. The Central Library at Chandigarh had also been strengthened. Five Social Education Officers were appointed in the State. 7. Miscellaneous Schemes. About 154 merit scholarships for poor brilliant students were sanctioned. A scheme to eradicate indiscipline amongst students was taken in hand. (B) General (a) The main features of the Organisation developed for executing the programmes. The Educational development programmes are formulated by the, Planning Branch of the office of the Director of Public Instruction, Punjab under the supervision of Deputy Director Planning. After getting.. the programme

Request URL Too Long

approved steps are taken to get necessary provisions made in the Budget and to issue financial sanction after the Budget is voted by the Legislature. The work of execution of the programme is entrusted to other Branches at the office, and the P.W.D. in the case of schemes involving construction work. The work of execution of schemes involves, work of making appointments, making selection of places, acquisition of land, construction of buildings and maintenance of buildings etc. The appointments are made in the usual manner i.e., on the recommendations of the State Subordinate Service Selection Board and Public Service Commission. The field Officers are required to recommend names of places for 219 providing educational facilities.. The work of acquisition of land and construction of buildings are done by the Public Works Department. It will therefore, be seen that it has been possible to. set up a branch for the formation of the Plan programmes but we have not done any thing considerable towards execution of the programme and it is executed in the usual manner. (b) Progress of training programme. No special emphasis has been laid on the execution of training programme. The output of existing training institutions is in excess of the requirement of teachers. (c) The main difficulties encountered. The desired results under the Plan programme can only be achieved if it is drawn up well in advance and the various preliminaries such as selection of places, selection of personnel to man the new schools, acquisition of buildings to house the institutions, preparation of Plan and estimates of new buildings etc. are settled well in advance. In view of uncertain financial position of the State, it cannot be anticipated how much outlay of Plan Schemes will be fixed in a particular year. The result is that it becomes impossible to draw up the programmes well in advance and settle the other preliminaries. Steps can be taken to get these preliminaries settled only after the programme is finalised. This takes some time with the result that the implementation of the programme is delayed. This Department was also required to adjust some new schemes to the Plan. This necessitated revision of the entire programme and resulted in further delay. It has also not been possible to man the various schools sanctioned well in time as necessary appointments are to he made from the lists supplied by the Public Service Commission and Subordinate Selection Board. They also take their own time in making their recommendations. The construction works also start after necessary sites are selected which have to be acquired. The progress in this connection is also slow as certain legal formalities are to be observed. The various schemes can be implemented specially only if adequate staff is provided both in the field and at the Headquarters. The Government have been reluctant to allow additional Staff and the result is that the Schemes are allowed to be implemented in the routine manner and the purpose of the planned programme is defeated. In fact the plan remains a paper plan as most of the time of the existing staff is utilized in preparing various statements. (d) Progress made in utilizing assets or resources created under the Plan. The approved ceiling of the plan for 1957-58 was Rs. 112.22 lacs against which a provision of Rs. 128.73 lacs was made in the Budget. The estimated expenditure is Rs. 105.03 lacs. The actual expenditure will be still on the lower side. This short-fall has been due to the bottlenecks explained above. 220 (e) Method adopted for securing greater efficiency and effectiveness in implementation. The programme was finalised after personal discussions with the officers of the State Planning and Finance Departments. Personal dis- cussions were also held with the Finance Department for getting the schemes financially issued. (f) Steps to elicit fuller public participation and use of local resources. The residents of various areas have been required to provide land and buildings for new schools provided in these areas. (g) Lessons to be drawn for the future. Special staff should be appointed for the implementation and supervision of various schemes and this work should be implemented through ordinary channel. The Administrative control should be decentralized and Subordinate Offices should he delegated with more powers. It is also necessary that arrangements for in-service Training of the Staff entrusted with the work of execution and formulation of the Plan Schemes may be made. There may be co-ordination between Administrative Departments and Finance Department. Measures for Strengthening and Improvement of Administration. The scheme regarding re-organisation of the Inspectorate remained under consideration of the Government. That has not so far been finalised. It is expected that the field staff will be adequately strengthened after the Scheme is finalised. STATEMENT XV Summary statement of expenditure an State Plan Schemes (Rs. in Lakhs) Total expenditure Foreign Head of development Second Exchange Plan provi- 1957-58 Sion 1956-57 1956- 1957- Actuals Budget Revised Anti- 57 58 cipa- ted actu- als 12345678

Server Error

V-Social Services 1220.63 65.86 128.20 106.90 135.03 - - 37-Education.

221

STATEMENT XVI Selected Physical Targets STATE PUNJAB Plan Achieve- Target Achieve- Remarks Item Unit target ment in for ment in 1956-57 1957-58 1957-58 EDUCATION Institutions Numbers Primary Schools including junior 6050 950 1325 1325 Basic classes classes classes classes Junior Basic Schools 800 150 225 225 classes classes classes classes Middle Schools including Senior 1555 291 311 311 Basic classes classes classes classes Senior Basic Schools 355 71 71 71 classes classes classes classes High Schools 88 14 18 19 Schools Schools schools Schools Higher Secondary schools Not laid. Multipurpose Schools Number Pupils Primary Schools including junior Basic 270000 38000 53000 53000 Junior Basic Schools 45000 6000 9000 9000 Middle Schools including Senior Basic. 140000 11640 12840 12840 High Schools Higher Secondary schools 13000 1120 1520 1520 Multipurpose Schools Training of teachers 2500 620 680 640 Senior Basic Schools 17000 2840 2840 2840

RAJASTHAN

Progress Report of Development Plan Schemes of the Education Department for the year 1957-58.

Part I-Primary & Secondary Education. A. Schemes relating to pre-Primary and Elementary (including Basic) Education 1. Pre-Primary Education: (i) Establishment of Training Institution for Pre-Primary Education: The scheme was not provided in 1957-58. 222 (ii) Financial Assistance to Private Institutions for Pre- Primary Education: There was a provision of Rs. 0.20 lakhs in 1957-58, but the Scheme was later on dropped during the year. (iii) Montessory Schools: A provision of Rs. 0.39 lakhs was made in 1957-58 by reappropriation for the opening of 4 Montessory schools. These have been started at Udaipur, Kotah, jodhpur and Bharatpur. An expenditure of Rs. 0.30 lakhs was incurred during the year under this Scheme. 2. Primary and Basic Education: (i) Opening of new single-teacher Primary Schools: A provision of Rs. 6.11 lakhs was made (hiring 1957-58 for the opening of 600 Primary schools. Out of this quota, 557 new Primary schools have been opened. One private girls school in Udaipur district and 42 block schools in various districts have been taken over. Thus the target has been achieved in full. This brings the total number of new single teacher schools to 1522 opened during the first two years of the Second Five-Year Plan. An expenditure of Rs. 12.48 lakhs was incurred during the year under this Scheme. (ii) Employment of additional teachers for extension in single teacher Primary Schools: 300 teachers have been employed for extension in such existing Single teacher Primary schools as were

Server Error

justified in view of the increased enrolment of children. There was a provision of Rs. 3.65 lakhs in 195758. Thus 500 teachers have been employed during 1956-57 and 1957-58. A total expenditure of Rs. 2.27 lakhs was incurred during the year under this scheme. (iii) Conversion of Primary Schools into Basic Schools. A provision of Rs. 3.36 lakhs was made during the year 1957-58 for the conversion of 200 existing Primary schools, 164 Boys and 36 Girls, into Basic schools. The target has been achieved in full. This brings the total of Basic Primary schools to 300 converted during the first two years of the Second Five-Year Plan. A total expenditure of Rs. 2.45 lakhs was incurred (luring the year under this scheme. (a) Equipment and furniture for existing Basic Schools. A provision of Rs. 0.75 lakhs was made during the year 1957-58 for equipment and furniture for existing Basic Schools. Against this provision an amount of Rs. 0.354 lakhs has been spent. (b) Introduction of crafts in non-Basic Schools. A provision of Rs. 2.60 lakhs was made during the year 1957-58 for the introduction of crafts suited to different localities in 400 non-Basic schools so as to facilitate conversion in Basic Schools later on., The target has been achieved in full as a result of the introduction of craft 223 in 328 boys and 72 girls schools. The scheme is helpful in giving a firm footing to the scheme of Basic education. A total expenditure of Rs. 1.29 lakhs was incurred during the year under this scheme. (c) Opening of Basic Teachers' Training Schools and expenditure for trainees. Four Basic Teachers' Training schools were established at Deoli, Dholpur, Kuchaman City and jaswantpura during the year 1957-58 against a provision of Rs. 14.67 lakhs for the opening of 5 such schools. Thus we have a total number of 26 absorption in Basic schools to be opened in the Plan period. An expenditure of Rs. 9.24 lakhs was incurred during the year under this scheme. B. Schemes relating to Social (including Audio-Visual) Education (i) District Organisations: Five District Organisations at Alwar, Bharatpur, Banswara, Dungarpur and Ganganagar were established to look-after Social Education against a provision of Rs. 0.86 lakhs during 1957-58, bringing the total target achieved during 1956-57 and, 1957-58 to 10. The total expenditure incurred during the year under this scheme was Rs. 0.69 lakhs. (ii) Audio-Visual Education. Under this scheme the target for 1957-58 was-(i) Establishment of the office of the AN. Officer at Ajmer (ii) purchase of 45 radio sets and (iii) purchase of films and filmstrips. The targets have been achieved. C. Scheme relating to Secondary Education (i) Raising of Primary Schools to Middle Standard: During the year under report, 100 primary schools were raised to Middle standard including 11 for girls. Thus 196 schools were. opened during the two years of the Second Five-Year Plan. A sum of Rs. 1.82 lakhs was spent on the scheme during the year. Expenditure for addition of Class VII and Class VIII to 60 Middle Schools: A sum of Rs. 3.50 lakhs was provided in the budget for the purpose. Out of this Rs. 1.817 lakhs have been spent for continuance of Class VII and addition of Class VIII to 60 Middle schools raised in the year 1955-56. This item was not included in the original plan. (ii) Upgrading of Middle Schools to Higher Secondary Standard. According to the target, 5 Middle schools were to be upgraded to Higher Secondary standard in 1957-58 against a budget provision of Rs. 8.94 lakhs. In fact 24 Middle schools were upgraded due to the demand of the public and the physical target has been achieved. This brings the total number of upgraded schools during Second Five-Year Plan to 45 schools. An expenditure of Rs. 10.09 lakhs was incurred during the year under this scheme. 224 Addition of Class X to 20 High Schools raised in 1955-56. An amount of Rs. 0.83 lakhs was provided in 1957-58 for the continuance of Class X in 20 High schools raised in 1955-56. A sum of Rs. 0.50 lakhs has been spent on this scheme. (iii) Conversion of High Schools into Higher Secondary Schools. A grant of Rs. 16,300 Was given for the conversion of the high School At Amarsar into a Higher Secondary School. The institution is working according to the raised status. A sum of Rs. 1.49 lakhs was spent during the year under this scheme. (iv) Aid to private schools for conversion into Multipurpose Higher Secondary Schools. There was a budget provision of Rs. 2.11 lakhs for the purpose. The grant has been sanctioned in favour of the following schools: (Rs. 2.37 lakhs was incurred during the year under the Scheme). Gandew Multipurpose Higher Secondary School,Gulabpura(Bhilwara) 15067 S.P.R.S. " " " Kaladera (Jaipur) 15944 M. " " " Jodhpur 18032 S.M. " " " Ladnum 58100 69300 Total 2,02,943

Server Error

(v) (a) Expenditure for creation of posts of Headmasters/Headmistresses on raising of Inter Colleges to Degree standard. A provision of Rs. 0.07 lakhs was made during 1957-58 for the, continuance of one post of Headmaster, Bhilwara and Headmistress, Bikaner. A sum of Rs. 0.06 lakhs has been spent. (b) Expenditure schools. for posts of librarians in Inter Colleges and High

A provision of Rs. 0.70 lakhs was made in 1957-58 for the continuance of, 55 posts of Librarians given to Inter colleges and High schools. An expenditure of Rs. 0.676 lakhs has been incurred. This item was not included in the original Plan. (c) Expenditure for Maharana Girls High School, Udaipur Inter standard in 1956-57. raised to

A provision of Rs. 0.38 lakhs was made during the year report for the Maharana Girls High School, Udaipur, raised to standard in 1956-57. A sum of Rs. 0.192 lakhs has been spent. (d) Introduction of General Knowledge in Inter Colleges. Science, Social Studies and

under Inter General

A provision of Rs. 0.13 lakhs was made in 1957-58 for the continuance of staff for General Science, Social Studies and General Knowledge, 225 introduced at Jobner and Sikar inter colleges. expenditure of Rs. 0.077 lakhs hag been incurred. (e) Improvement of teaching (Introduction of new subjects). facilities in Out of this, an

existing

schools

Against a provision of Rs. 0.34 lakhs in 1957-58, new subjects have been introduced in 7 Inter Colleges and, 28 High Schools. A sum of Rs. 0.255 lakhs has been spent.

(iv) (6) Provision for existing 20 Multipurpose- Schools. Rs. 1. Multipurpose Higher Sec. Schools (Boys) Jodhpur 85,640 2. Do. Kotah 4,750 3. Do. Karauli 99,970 4. Do. Jaipur 71,950 5. Do. Nathdwara 75,370 6. Do. Bikaner 87,170 7. Do. Sojat City 87,290 8. Do. Dholpur 85,070 9. Do. Beawar 10. Do. Shahpur 36,640 11. Do. Dungarpur 39,620 12. Do. Nagaur 31,720 13. Do. Barmer 26,580 14. Do. Partapgarh 43,100 15. Do. Baran 40,100 16. Do. Jhunjhunu 22,860 17. Do. Alwar 29,870 18. Do. Bharatpur 33,600 19. Do. Ganganagar 32,370 20. Do. Sagargarh 2,400 21. Do. (Girls) Jaipur 24,900 10,21,870
6(i) Establishment of Physical Education Organisation of Physical Education. Training allege and

Against a provision of Rs. 0.63 lakhs in, 1957-58, Physical Education Wing has been added to the B.Ed. College, Bikaner, with two coursesfull session course in Diploma for graduates and four months certificate course for under graduates. This will provide Physical Instructors for Middle, High, Higher Secondary and Multipurpose schools. Rs. 0.44 lakh have been spent during the year on this scheme. 6(ii) Expenditure for upgrading of T. T. College, Bikaner to B.Ed. and training of teachers for Multlpurpose/Higher Secondary Schools. A sum of Rs. 1.65 lakhs was provided in 1957-58 for the continuance of R.Ed. College, Bikaner and deputation of teachers for this training. A sum of Rs. 0.892 lakhs has been spent on this scheme. 226 9(i) Improvement of teaching of Science in High Schools. of Improvement in the teaching of Science was effected by allotment Rs. 5,000 each to 5 High schools Viz., 1. Government High School,

Server Error

Narainan, 2. New High School, Kotah, 3. Kanwarpada High School, Udaipur, 4. Government High School, Mahilabagh, jodhpur, and 5. Government High School, Shri Madhopur against a provision of Rs. 0.25 lakhs in 1957-58. Rs. 0.14 lakhs have been spent during the year under the scheme. (ii) Improvement of Libraries in High Schools. A Provision of Rs. 0.40 lakhs was made for the purpose during the year under report. The amount was distributed to the following 20 schools @ Rs. 2,000 each:

1. jodhpur Govt. High School, Baleshwar. 2. Jalore Govt. High School, Malwara. 3. jodhpur Hewson Girls High School, jodhpur. 4. Barmar Govt. High School, Siwana. 5. Nagaur Govt. High School, Kuchera. 6. Ganganagar Govt. High School, Karanpur. 7. Bikaner Maharani Girls High School, Bikaner. 8. Jhunjhunu Jai Singh High Schools, Khetri. 9. Alwar Govt. High School, Bashirpal Nagar. 10. Jaipur Govt. High School, Geejgarh. 11. Jaipur Govt. High School, Kotputli. 12. Sawaimadhopur Govt. High School, Sawaimadhopur. 13. Tonk Govt. High School, Uniara. 14. Udaipur Govt. High School, Kankroli. 15. Bhilwara Maharana High School, Mandalgarh. 16. Chittorgarh Maharana High School, Kapasin. 17. Jhalawar. Govt. High School, Khanpur. 18. Jhalrapatan Govt. High School, Jhalrapatan. 19. Bundi Maharani Girls High School, Bundi. 20. Kotah New High School, Kotah
The total expenditure incurred during the year under the is Rs. 00.24 lakhs. (iii) Aid to Private Institutions. There was a provision of Rs. 0.35 lakhs during 1957-58 for 5 schools Rs. 5,000 each for Science and to another 5 schools @ Rs. 2,000 each for library. This provision was made available to the following schools: scheme

Science 1. Jaipur Mahaveer Digamber Jain High School, Jaipur. 2. " Subhodh Inter College, Jaipur. 3. " M.G.D. Girls Public School, Jaipur. 4. jodhpur S.S.P. High School, jodhpur. 5. Ganganagar G.L.B.S.D. High School, Ganganagar.
227

Library 1 Jaipur S.P.R. Saharia Multipurpose Higher Sec. School,Kaladra 2. Jodhpur Mahesh Multipurpose Higher Sec. School, jodhpur. 3. Bhilwara Gandhi Vidya Mandir. Gulabpura. 4. Udaipur Rajasthan Mahila Vidyalaya M.P. H.S.S., Udaipur. 5. Churu S.R. M.P. H.S.S., Ratangarh.
(iv) Improvement of Schools Equipments.

There was a provision of Rs. 5.0 lakhs during 1957-58 for furniture, equipment etc. for the existing High Schools. This was allotted to different schools in different districts keeping in view their demands and the requirement of fulfilment of University conditions. A sum of Rs. 3.93 lakhs has been spent during the year under the scheme.

Request URL Too Long

under the scheme. (v) Conferences, Seminars and Refresher Courses. The Headmasters' Seminar at Bikaner and six subject-teachers' seminars at various places were held. A sum of Rs. 0.33 lakhs has been spent during the year tinder the scheme. (vii) Establishment of Vocational Guidance Bureau and of Counsellors in Multipurpose Schools. appointment

A Vocational Guidance Bureau has been established at Bikaner against a provision of Rs. 0:38 lakhs in 1957-58. During- the year 1958 the undernoted posts were sanctioned:1. 2. 3. 4. Director of Vocational Guidance Bureau (500-900) Counsellors for the Bureau (250-600) General Assistants (150-300) L.D.Cs. (60-130)

D.

Administration

(including Inspectorate and Planning

Unit).

5.9

(viii) Administrative and Supervisory Staff:

A provision of Rs. 5.16 lakhs was made in 57-58 for the continuance of staff provided in 56-57, and appointment of 2 Deputy Directors, 1 Assistant Director, Social Education, 2 Inspectors (Jhalawar and Barmar), 9 Deputy, Inspectors (........ ), 10 S.D.Is., 5 Accountants, 2 Stenographers, 12 U.D.Cs., 2 Accounts Clerks, 69 L.D.Cs. and 32 Class IV servants. The target has been achieved. A sum of Rs. 3.06 lakhs has been spent during the year under the scheme.

E. Miscellaneous Schemes

6(viii)(a) Establishment of Sangeet Mahavidyalaya and other Academies Four additional teachers have been provided, against the provision of Rs. 0.03 lakhs in 57-58 in the Rajasthan Kala Sansthan, Jaipur. A Sum of Rs. 0.03 lakhs has been spent during the year. 9(x) Youth Hostels. Two Youth Hostels, one for girls and the other for boys, have been established at Mt. Abu against a provision of Rs. 0.14 lakhs in 57-58. 228 (xii) Buildings (Constructions and Renovations). Construction of educational buildings was in progress under charge of P.W.D. The progress is slow. There was a provision of 34-25 lakhs in 57-58. (xiii) Development of N.C.C., A.C.C. and Scouting. the RS.

There was a provision of Rs. 6.68 lakhs in 57.58. Out of this Rs.0.40 lakhs were given to the Rajasthan Bharat Scouts and Girl GUides Jaipur for the development of their activities in the State. Seven Senior Division were added. 39 Junior divisions. Divisions were added, which also included girls

Part II-University Education As in the case of Secondary education, University education is also solely the concern of the Government in this State. Private colleges are Only a few and there is no Municipal or District Board in the State which runs such colleges or institution.

Request URL Too Long

(a) Girls Education.-Instead of raising 3 Girls Inter colleges to Degree standard, it has been planned to raise 4 Girls colleges to Degree .Standard and thus to have one Degree College for each Divisional Headquarters. So far 3 colleges have already been upgraded to Degree standard and the remaining one will be upgraded next year. At the same time Science is being introduced upto Intermediate Standard in all these colleges and upto Degree Standard in two of them. One of the Degree colleges has also been raised to PostGraduate standard at Jaipur. It was felt necessary to start a new Intermediate college at Ganganagar in order to attract more girlstudents who will take to the profession of teachers in, the girls' institutions. (b) Development of Degree and Post-Graduate studies. Two Boys Colleges were raised to Degree Standard at Bhilwara, and Sirohi and Science was introduced in Degree classes at M. S. lava College, Bharatpur in the year 1957-58. Four more intermediate Colleges have been upgraded as Degree Colleges at Sikar, Banswara, Jahalawar and Didwana this year and a few subjects have been introduced in the other existing colleges. One college has been given grant for purchase of scientific equipment and science will be introduced in this college from July, 1959. The remaining Intermediate colleges will be converted into colleges of Three-Year Degree Course from July, 1959. (c) Grant to the University for taking over Post-Graduate Teaching in Science and new Arts subjects. The State Government has taken a decision to transfer M.Sc. classes in all subjects to the University in the following two years, in order to establish better standards of teaching at M.Sc. level by providing fully equipped libraries and laboratories. This will also enable the 229 University to draw grant-in-aid from the University Grants Commission. Government have also requested the University to start faculties of Oriental Learning and Home Science from July, 1959. In order to enable the University to have a better nucleus of teaching in Arts subjects, Post-graduate classes in History have been transferred from the Maharaja's College, Jaipur to the University. The University was only teaching Economics, Philosophy and Law so far in Arts. (d) Introduction of Three-Year Degree Course.

Three-Year Degree Course has been introduced in 13 colleges in July the following two years of the Second Five-Year Plan. Thus at the end be converted into Degree colleges. Tutorials in the colleges converted into Three-Year Degree Courser colleges have been given their proper Place and provision has been made for building suitable rooms in all the colleges to enable the Principals to introduce the tutorial system from July, 1959. (e) Establishment of Rajasthan college.

This is an approved scheme of the Second Five-Year Plan and satisfactory progress in being made. The short fall is, however, due to the late starting of the institution and consequent vacancies etc. In the pace and no changes have been contemplated except that the Three-Year Degree Course has also been introduced in the Government College, Ajmer and the S.D. College, Beawar.

UTTAR PRADESH

The Second year of the Plan was an unprecedented one in the educational history of the State, both for expansion and consolidation. Fresh ground has been broken and new experiments made. All these developments have been closely linked with some genuine social need envisaged in the context of our rising democracy. provision for PrePrimary classes, extension and strengthening of Basic education by the Provision of equipment, books, contingencies, buildings and training,

Request URL Too Long

and introduction of General Science and Crafts, grants for libraries, introduction of Engineering courses in ten selected Higher Secondary schools under the Multipurpose Scheme, grant-in-aid to more unaided recognised Higher Secondary schools, provincialization of Junior and Higher Secondary schools in educationally backward areas, provision for in-service training of teachers, further strengthening of a State College of Physical Education for Women, development of Audio-Visual Aids to Education, grants to Universities and Degree colleges, organisation of a State Youth Rally with the participation of Yuvak Mangal Dals, Educational, Exhibition and Educational Seminars, establishment of Educational Museums, may be mentioned as some of the signposts to indicate that the problem of education has been approached in all kits three dimensions, viz. quality,quantity and content. 230

1. Elementary Education

A beginning which was made by attaching infant classes attached to, the Model schools in the field of Nursery education, continued. Five more Pre-Primary Schools were taken on grant-in-aid list and a nonrecurring grant amounting to Rs. 50,000/- was given to certain deserving Nursery and, Kindergarten Schools as a. token of encouragement. 1250 new junior Basic schools, and 57 Senior Basic schools were opened during the year under report. 29,116 existing Junior Basic schools were given contingent grant for craft material at the rate of. Rs. 100/- per school, and 1,338 schools were given building grant at the rate of Rs. 1,000/- per school for the improvement of their buildings. For the provision of buildings for Primary schools in Compulsory Urban Areas, building grant at the rate of Rs. 10,000/- per school was given to 40 schools. Craft, which is the essence of Basic education, was introduced in 95 more Senior Basic schools. General Science, which is a compulsory subject at the Senior Basic stage, was introduced in 125 more Senior Basic schools and Music in 4 Government Senior Basic schools. For opening of a small library, grant-in-aid at the rate of Rs. 500/- was given to 340 more Senior Basic schools, and a Government Senior Basic school for girls was started at Bhimtal, Naini Tal. The building programme for the construction of Basic Training schools for training of Basic teachers for Junior and Senior Basic schools was to be taken up? but it did not make a satisfactory progress for a number of reasons, one of which being the ban placed on the construction of buildings by the Government of India. Non- availability of suitable sites, the existing process of and acquisition and dearth of building material also obstructed the implementation of the Scheme. As these buildings are constructed through the Public Works Department, certain unavoidable preliminaries like calling of tenders and approval of plans and estimates, took time. Therefore, in place of constructing new buildings, certain buildings were purchased for running these, training institutions, as any scheme of expansion of education, without provision of training institution, is unthinkable. The scales of the Head Mistresses of Government Senior Basic schools for Girls, Head Teachers of Senior Basic schools, and the Art Masters of Government Normal schools were revised in the year 1956-57. They continued to receive these revised scales during 1957-58. For the enforcement of mandatory scales of pay to teachers of Junior and Senior Basic schools, grant amounting, to Rs. 30,00,000 was given to all the District Boards. For the introduction of free education in classes I to V, District and Municipal Boards, as well as other agencies, running Primary schools were compensated to the extent of Rs. 20,42,316 on account of loss in fees.
2. Secondary Education

68 schools more were brought on the grant-in-aid list. Building grant was given to 35 Higher Secondary schools at the rate of Rs. 10,000/- 231 per school. Library grant to 150 Higher Secondary schools was given at the rate of Rs. 2,500/- per school. Grants for playgrounds was given to 17 schools in the urban areas where playground facilities were wanting. Buses were supplied to 15 Girls institutions. In addition to this, conversion of Higher Secondary schools into Multilateral schools by introducing the following diversified courses also needs a special mention: Schools 1. Fine Arts 2 2. Home Science 4 3. Science (Biology) 5 4. Science in Intermediate 3 5. Engineering Course 10 6. Upgrading of the Government High Schools for boys to the Intermediate, under Group `B' Scientific. 2 7. Strengthening of courses in Government Higher Secondary Schools with appliances and equipment 7 8. Appointment of School Psychologists in Multilateral Higher Secondary schools 5

Server Error

Eight buildings for the existing Government Higher Secondary schools for girls and 3 buildings for Government Higher Secondary schools for boys are being constructed tinder the guidance of the Public Works Department authorities, but, for want of suitable sites and building material, the building programme could not progress satisfactorily. For the improvement of Science in Secondary schools, 36 assistant masters were appointed in Government Higher Secondary schools.

3. University Education

The Sanskrit University, Varanasi, Allahabad University, Lucknow University, Agra University and Gorakhpur University were given grant- in-aid, and certain Degree colleges were given grant-in-aid for building, furniture, libraries, equipment, etc. Physical Chemistry classes in M.Sc. Final in the Government Degree College, Naini Tal, and Botany and Zoology classes in the Government Raza Degree College, Rampur, were also started.
4. Other Education Schemes

With a view to quickening the pace of the expansion of Social education, 2 more Mobile Training Squads were started and the construction work of the 8 Circulating Libraries was completed. For the purchase of film projectors, a grant of Rs. 60,000/- was sanctioned to District Social Education Organizations. For the extension of the National Cadet Corps, expansion of Bharat Scouts and Girl Guides and for the establishment of A.C.C., necessary grants were given to these units. A number of private miscellaneous institutions, such as Sangit Samities, Literary and Scientific Societies, were also given non-recurring grants. An Education Exhibition for Social education purposes was held, in Meerut, and a, grand State, Youth Rally, in which Yuvak Mangal Dals also participated, was held at Lucknow. 232 To educate deaf and dumb students with a view to ensuring their proper rehabilitation into normal life, two schools were opened at Agra and Gorakhpur under the Social Welfare Department in the year 195657, and they continued functioning in the year 1957-58 also. The following statement of expenditure for the year 1957-58 summarises the position briefly: Second Plan provision 1956-57 1957-58 Anticipa- Actuals Budget ted Actuals (Rs. in lakhs) 2145.53 172,31 359.22 238.53

WEST BENGAL
In 1957-58 development in the field of education in the State of West Bengal proceeded according to plan, in spite of some unnforeseen difficulties, shortage of building material, certain type of equipments etc. State The sailent features of the development of are noted below:education in this

Headquarters' Organisation

The following additional staff-administrative and experts-were sanctioned under the Second Five-Year Plan to assist effective implementation of Development Schemes: 1) Officers with administrative experience and specialised knowledge 5 2) Officers for a supervision in the Districts 15 Additional construction at an estimated cost of Rs. 6.9 lakhs was also provided for office accommodation. Strengthening of the Inspectorate for Basic Education With a view to strengthening of the Inspectorate for Basic Education, following staff were appointed upto the year 1957-58: Sub-Inspector of Schools 40
Primary Education

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Basic Training Institutions: The target of establishment of Basic Training colleges during the Second Five-Year Plan was 24, against which 9 institutions have so far been set up. About 500 teachers have been trained for teaching in Basic schools in different Districts of the State of West Bengal. Expansion of Basic Education: The total number of Junior Basic schools sanctioned upto the end of 1957-58 came to 878 against the target of 2415 institutions during the second Five-Year Plan. An amount of Rs. 82.17 lakhs has so far been 233 spent for the development and expansion of junior Basic education. About 37,000 pupils are being educated in these institutions. Improvement of the conditions of service of teachers: The pay-scales of teachers in Primary and junior Basic Schools, have been revised. About 60,500 teachers have been benefitted by the Scheme. Seminars of Teachers and Headmasters: Under the Second Five-Year Plan sanction was accorded to the hold Basic schools and the Junior Basic Training colleges. The duration of these Seminars was 15 days and provision for 14,000 teachers was made. Improved Accommodation for Primary Schools in rural areas: Under the Second Five-Year Plan Scheme provision was made for the expenditure of Rs. 28.5 lakhs for improving the accommodation of 5146 amount of Rs. 33.01 lakhs has so far been utilised for improvement of accommodation of 4923 schools with 6.50 lakhs pupils.
Secondary Education

Expansion and Upgrading of High Schools: Sanction was accorded to the expansion and upgrading of 20 High schools to provide facilities for teachers courses as are provided in Multipurpose schools. The schools were mainly concerned with the teaching of Humanities (Academic Type) and also to provide integrated teaching facilities in Science, Geography and other core subjects. The total expenditure in this project was 16.02 lakhs upto 1957-58. The total number of upgraded schools (Humanities Course) being ninety (90). For each upgraded school, two extra teachers per course for teaching elective subjects and also a Craft teacher and a Hindi teacher, have been sanctioned. Improvement of quality and condition of service of teachers: The pay-scales of trained teachers in the Secondary schools were improved considerably and were fixed on the basis of qualifications. (Statement XVII at page 236). A scheme for training all untrained teachers in aided schools at Government cost, has also been taken up. Housing of teachers and students of Secondary Schools: Satisfactory progress has been made for housing of teachers and students in Secondary schools and an amount of Rs. 10.11 lakhs has been spent for this purpose. Teachers quarters and students hostels are being set up in area schools particularly in the rural areas. Lack of these facilities have been one of the main handicaps in development of secondary education in mofussil and rural areas. 234 Senior Basic Schools: During the Second Plan, provision was made for establishment of 160 Senior Basic schools at a cost of 47.4 lakhs. Total number of Senior Basic schools so far established is 45 and the total expenditure being

Server Error

12.49 lakhs. Multipurpose Schools: During the year under review 66 new High schools were sanctioned capital grants for the introduction of diversified courses. These brought the total number of schools which received, grants under, the Scheme to 135 schools. The number of schools that were sanctioned diversified courses, totalled to 202. The progress in construction of buildings in some of the schools could not be completed in time on account of short supply of cement and steel. Seminars, Refreshers for teachers, Headmasters, etc.: Under the Second Five-Year Plan Scheme, provision was made for holding of 37 Seminars. 9 Seminars were held upto 1957-58 in which 400 teachers participated. Remission of fee rates of Girl Students reading in classes V to VIII in rural areas: Scheme to give free education to all the girls of age-group 1114 in rural areas was accepted in principle.
College Education

In order to implement the scheme of Three-Year Degree Course in the State, the following grants are sanctioned for improvement of buildings and purchase of furniture, equipment etc. to some selected colleges, in conformity with the recommendation of the Estimates Committee: Rs. Buildings 19,27,275 Furniture 4,25,300 23,52,575
Revised scales of pay as laid down by the University Grants Commission for aided colleges with an enrolment of 1000 or below in each case was sanctioned to the members of teaching staff of the 77 colleges at the following rates:

Rs. (1) Principals 600-40-800 (2) Heads of Departments 400-25-700 (3) Lecturers (junior or Senior) 200-15320-20-500
Government sanctioned Rs. 7,22,532/- for the above scheme the year 1957-58. during

Government also sanctioned Rs. 1,05,000 to 7 colleges for construction of teachers' quarters in urban areas except Calcutta. An amount of Rs. 1,13,000/- was also sanctioned to 11 colleges for improved facilities for Honours studies. Government sanctioned 6 Sponsored Degree colleges during the year bringing the total number of such colleges to 39.

Social Education

An important feature of the Social education programme in West Bengal is the continued expansion of the Scheme for Development of Library Service. 235 The Scheme for State Library Service comprises a State Central Library at the Headquarters as a Central Co-ordinating body with a network of rural libraries as the Basic Working Units. The District Sub Divisional and Block Libraries are intended to serve as vital links in the chain of public libraries. All the District libraries have been started and 130 rural libraries were set up. Upto the year under review the rural libraries provided for the improvement of proper management of some existing village libraries. According to this Scheme, buildings of village libraries are to be improved or extended, books and furniture are to be supplied and reading room facilities specialty for children and women have to be offered. The rural library is started and managed an sponsored basis, the entire cost of maintenance being borne by Government. 19 District Social Education Officers with adequate staff have been appointed to conduct, co-ordinate and supervise social activities in the Districts. The three bigger Districts, i.e., Midnapore, Burdwan and 24Parganas have one additional officer each. In conformity with the Scheme, instructions in the Three R's as well as in fundamentals of citizenship, cultural education and recreation is continuing for the, adults in Government sponsored Adult Education Centres in 11 Night schools. In addition to the Government

Server Error

Sponsored Social Education Centres, there are also centres which are run by Voluntary Organisations with financial assistance from Government. The Voluntary Organisations maintain good record of social service and follow a programme of constructive activities including adult literacy classes, craft training, health and sanitation, campus training in first aid and library services etc. The Scheme for Social education also lays stress on the need for follow-up education for the neo-literates as a safeguard against their relapse into illiteracy. The monthly journal `Jana Siksha' continued to be published during the year 1957-58 and distributed free for the benefit of the neo-literates. Grants were sanctioned for publication of books of special literary and cultural value. The Literary Workshop is being maintained and illustrated books for children were prepared during the year. These are awaiting publication. Systematic effort for revival and re-orientation of the traditional form of folk entertainment is yielding encouraging results. Government sanctioned grants to bonafide organisations, parties and individual performers through the agency of Social Education Councils in different districts. Training in `KathaKata' and various forms of folk music, folk dance, opera, drama and community entertainment was imparted at different centres, with Government grants. Open air work-camp movement is steadily growing in popularity.
Physical Education

Government have formulated schemes for the improvement and expansion of the administrative organisation in regard to Physical Education and Recreational activities under the Youth Welfare Programme. The existing set-up for Physical Education and Youth Welfare activities has been reorganised. 236 The College for Physical Education for post-graduate and also undergraduate training has been set up at Banipur, to meet the requirements of Second Plan. Sanction was also accorded to the development of the Campus of the College of Physical, Education and other ancillary buildings attached to the Post-Graduate Basic Training College, Banipur at an estimated cost of Rs. 1.39 lakhs. STATEMENT XVII Qualifications Scales of pay A-Headmasters : * Trained graduates with Honours a) Class X High-Rs. 200-10-370-15-400 Degree or with Second Class School plus a special pay of Rs. 25/- Master Degree plus five years' per month. teaching experience. b) Class XI High-Rs. 200-10-370-15-400 Schools with following special pays :(i)with one course Rs.50/-per month. (ii)with two courses Rs.75/-per month. (iii)with three courses Rs.100/per month. or more. B. Graduate Teachers: (i) Trained graduates with Honours Degree or with Second Class Masters degree or with Class III Masters Degree Rs. 130-5-150-10-350 (Trained teachers with Second Class Masters Degree will start with two advance increments) (ii) Trained graduates in Arts or Science Rs. 100-5-215-10-225 (B.A. & B. Se. with Distinction will start with two advance increments) C. Under-Graduates : (i) Assistant masters(a) I.A.,I.Sc.(trained) Rs. 70-3-118-4-150. (b) Matriculate with Kabya- tirtha or Kabyatirtha plus another Tirtha, Final Madrasah or its equivalent Rs. 70-3-118-4-150. (c) Matriculate with V.M. training (trained period not less than two years) Rs. 70-5/2-100.

*For non-Government Schools only. 237

Server Error

DELHI
The Educational Development Schemes during the Second Five Year Plan have been formulated with a view to providing the expansion of educational facilities at the Primary, Secondary and Higher Secondary levels, improving the standard of instruction in schools, improving the quality of teachers, re-orgranising Secondary education, expanding facilities in Social education and providing greater number of school buildings. There are as many as 34 different schemes which can classified under the following heads: (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) Pre-primary Education Basic Education Secondary Education Social Education Special Education Miscellaneous Schemes Capital Works Programme be broadly

Before going into the details of various schemes, it may be stated that during 1957-58, we have exceeded the target in most of the important schemes. During the year under report, there was a Budget Provision of about 22.5 lakhs on the Revenue Account and about 36 lakhs on the Capital Account. The actual expenditure on the Revenue Account during the year has been about 21.6 lakhs and on the Capital Account about 11.8 lakhs. In the Capital Works Programme, the main hurdle has been the dearth of suitable sites and long-drawn codal formalities. During the year, it was decided to give top priority to the problem of providing adequate schooling facilities, so that the children who wanted to seek admission in a recognised school could be admitted. This resulted in the opening of 33 Middle and Higher Secondary schools including 3 Junior Basic schools by the Directorate of Education. Besides the Local Bodies opened 46 Primary schools from Class I to V and added 48 sections of class V in the existing Primary schools. The new schools opened during the year solved the problem of admission of school going children in a most satisfactory manner. In addition to the 70 new schools opened during the year, 10 Government junior Basic schools were raised to Senior Basic standard. Never in the history of education in Delhi, the programme of expansion of educational facilities was taken in such a large measure.

Pre-Primary Education

Under Pre-Primary education there is a scheme for opening of Nursery schools with a physical target of two schools every year. 3 Government Nursery schools were started during the year, one Nursery school was started last year. Thus the target of two schools per year was completed. The schools are quite popular and are running satisfactorily. In fact there is need for more Pre-Primary schools and private bodies. will be willing to come forward to open the requisite number of schools, provided 238 they are given liberal help. But, this could not be done as the scheme of "grant-in-aid to local and private bodies for the purpose of opening Nursery schools" has been dropped, due to 5% cut imposed by the Planning Commission.
Basic Education

Under Basic education, schemes have been formulated for providing grants-in-aid. to private/local bodies for the conversion of Primary schools into Basic schools and for opening of junior Basic schools. Under the scheme of opening of Basic schools, the local Bodies opened 46 Primary schools of the traditional type and added 48 sections of class V in the existing Primary schools. 10 Government junior Basic schools were raised to Senior Basic standard. The education in the Basic schools upto
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Senior Basic standard is free and compulsory in the rural areas of Delhi Territory. In major part of the urban areas, education in the Primary schools upto Class V is also free. Under the scheme of improvement of existing Basic schools, agricultural tools and equipment, teaching aid material, games equipment etc. were provided to 100 Basic schools at a cost of about Rs. 19,000. Middle Departments of all the District Board schools were changed to the Basic pattern. Conversion of Teachers' Training School into Basic Teachers' Training Institute The teachers training school for boys at Bela Road which has bees providing J. V. and J. A. V. training of the traditional type till 1956-57, was converted to Basic Teachers Training Institute in August, 1957 for imparting training in Basic education.
Secondary Education

The development of Secondary education under the Second Five-Year Plan includes the following schemes: (a) Opening of Middle Schools. (b) Introduction of Higher Secondary System on general scale. (c) Raising of Middle Schools to Higher Secondary standard. (d) Conversion of High/Higher Secondary Schools into Multipurpose Higher Secondary Schools. (e) Improvement of teaching in existing schools. (f) Improvement of School libraries, (a) Opening of Middle Schools. The Plan provides a target for opening 3 Middle schools every year. The Delhi Administration opened as many as 8 Middle schools, during the year. 6 Middle schools were opened during 1956-57. All the 14 Middle schools were working satisfactorily during the year. 239 (b) Raising of Middle Schools to Higher Secondary Standard. The plan has laid down a target of raising two Middle schools to Higher secondary standard each year. Against this target of two Middle schools, 11 Middle schools were raised to Higher Secondary, standard during 1957-58 by adding class IX of the Higher Secondary pattern. Four Middle schools were raised to Higher Secondary standard during 1956-57. All the 15 newly upgraded Higher Secondary schools worked satisfactorily. Thus our achievement under this scheme during the first two years of the Plan has been 250%. (c) Opening of new Higher Secondary Schools. No provision was made for opening of new Higher Secondary schools in the original plan due to limited finances. But, as it was decided to provide schooling. facilities, for all the children of school going age the Delhi Administration opened 11 new Higher Secondary schools from class VI to IX during the year. The new schools were opened either in tents or as second shift to the existing schools. (d) Introduction of Higher Secondary System on General Scale. The scheme of introduction of Higher Secondary system on general scale i.e. conversion of High schools to Higher Secondary pattern could not be taken, as the funds had to be diverted for opening of new schools. During 1958-59 ten Government High Schools have been converted to Higher Secondary pattern. The scheme of converting the High/Higher Secondary schools to Higher Secondary Multipurpose schools too could not be taken up during 1957-58. (c) Improvement of Teaching in Existing Schools. Under this scheme, the plan has laid down a target of improving teaching facilities in two schools every year. Against this target of two, four Government High/Higher Secondary schools were taken up in which facilities for teaching science subjects were improved by adding more equipment, apparatus etc. Proposals for the improvement of libraries in 9 High/Higher Secondary schools were made, but the scheme could not be implemented during the year. These schools are being taken up during 1958-59 in addition to the target laid down for the year.
Social Education

Under Social Education, the following schemes have been included: (a) Production of Social Education Literature for Neo-literates (b) Five Community Centres (c) Integrated Library Service (d) Mobile Janta College for Women (e) Govt. Lady Noyce School for Deaf and Dumb (f) Reorganisation of
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Children's Home. 240 (a) Production of Social Education Literature for Neo-Literates. 3 prizes were awarded to, the best books for the neo- literates. The sum of Rs. 4,000 was spent as provided in the plan. (b) Five Community Centres. 5 Model Community Centres which were started during the First Five-Year Plan continued working satisfactorily during the year. (c) Integrated Library Service. Integrated Library service which was started under the First Five-Year Plan continued during the year. The libraries attached with a Mobile Service supplied books, magazines, and other literature, to the population of the rural areas. The Library is situated at Najaf Garh. (d) Mobile Janta College for Women. The Mobile, Janta College for Women was also started in the rural area under the First Five-Year Plan. This College, continued to impart training to village women in various fields such as knitting, tailoring, embroidery etc. The college is equipped with a Mobile Service and camps in different villages from time to time. (e) Government Lady Noyce School for Deaf and Dumb. Some equipment was provided to the Lady Noyce School for Deaf and Dumb during the year. (f) Children's Home. In the Children's Home additional staff was provided. The, Home continued to work satisfactorily.
Miscellaneous Schemes

Grant-in-aid to Voluntary Educational organisations. This scheme is meant to provide financial assistance to Voluntary Educational Organisations for starting projects of pioneering nature in the field of Primary education, Basic education, Social- education, Vocational and Educational Guidance, etc, The financial assistance-under this scheme was given to 4 educational institutions. Seminars, Conferences, Refresher Courses etc. This scheme is meant to provide in-service training programme for teachers with a view to acquainting them with the latest trends and techniques in the field of education and providing them opportunities to discuss their natural problems under expert guidance. Five seminars for teachers and Heads of schools were organised during the year. 1. Seminar for Heads of High/Higher Secondary Schools. 2. Seminar for Teachers of High/Higher Secondary Schools. 241 3. Seminar for Teachers of Senior Basic Schools. 4. Seminar for Teachers of Middle Schools. 5. Seminar for Teachers of Junior Basic Schools. Besides, the above mentioned Seminars organised by the Directorate of Education, the Delhi State Post-Graduate Teachers Club organised a Seminar in Economics for the teachers of Higher Secondary schools and the Delhi S.T.A. organised a Seminar on Social Studies for teachers from Middle schools. 5 teachers from Government schools were deputed to attend the Secondary Education Workshop held at Patiala under the auspices of the United States Educational Foundation in India. Capital Works Programme The construction of school buildings during 1957-58 was undertaken under two programmes. 1. Construction of Temporary Structures. 2. Permanent Structures. Under Temporary Structures, provision was made for construction of 22 school buildings, out of which- construction work started on 17 sites. Under permanent school buildings, there was provision for 25 buildings, out of which, construction was started for, 16 schools. As stated earlier, the main hurdle in the construction of school buildings has been the dearth of suitable sites in the pressure areas where the schools are needed most. Thus it would appear that on the whole the educational development schemes progressed well during 1957-58.

HIMACHAL PRADESH
The Educational Development Programme, envisaged for implemen- tation of the following Schemes during the year 1957-58, at a total budget provision of Rs. 7.46 lakhs. The position with regard to progress made during the year under report in regard to each of the above Schemes is summarised as under:
Scheme No. 1-Opening of a Degree College

Under this Scheme a sum of Rs. 0.25 lakhs was provided for during the year for contingent expenses to be in readiness for starting the College from the academic session of 1958. Out of this budgetted amount a sum of Rs. 0.22 lakhs was spent on the purchase of library books and necessary equipment.

Server Error

Schemes at Sl. No. 2-7 Transformation of existing High Schools to Higher Secondary & Multipurpose Schools: upgrading to Middle Schools to Higher Secondary Schools & Organisation of Seminars & Refresher Courses for Headmasters & Teachers of Higher Schools.

The Schemes under the above group could not be undertaken, due to the non-finalisation of the pattern for Higher Secondary schools by the 242 Punjab University to which the institutions of this territory are affiliated. No budget provision was therefore, provided for these Schemes. The Schemes having been recast in accordance with the finalised pattern of the Punjab University Would be taken up in 1958- 59.
Scheme at SI. No. 8-(a) upgrading of 25 Lower Middle Schools to Middle Standard (b) Provision of Sewing Machines to Girls High & Middle Schools (c) Provision of Craft to 15 existing-Middle Schools.

Rs. 0.83 lakhs were provided for the above Scheme for the year 1957-58. Administrative and finalised approval for the Scheme was received in August, 1958, when the Scheme was taken up for execution. However, 24 Lower Middle schools and one Primary school were raised to Middle standard, (b) 10 Sewing Machines were supplied to Girls Middle and High schools, and (c) Craft material Supplied to 15 existing Middle schools. Due to late implementation of the scheme, Rs. 0.25 lakhs only could be spent.
Scheme at St. No. 9-Conversion of 8 existing middle Schools to senior Basic Schools.

The Schemes upto Secondary education were transferred to the Himachal Pradesh Territorial Council in November, 1957 for execution, who could not appoint the necessary staff or procure land for agricultural farms for these schools. Nevertheless 8 schools were converted to Senior Basic schools and an expenditure of Rs. 0.23 lakhs out of a provision of Rs. 0.43 lakhs, was incurred on provision of equipment etc. in these schools.
Scheme at SI. No. 10-opening of 60 new Basic Primary Schools.

This scheme was also transferred to the Himachal Pradesh Terri- torial Council in November, 1957 for execution. 60 new Junior Basic schools were opened and an expenditure of Rs. 0.24 out of a provision of Rs. 0.89 lakhs was incurred.
Scheme at SI. No. 11-(a) conversion of 100 existing Primary Schools, Junior Basic Schools and (b) introduction of craft in 200 existing Primary Schools.

The Scheme was transferred to the Himachal Pradesh Territorial Council in November, 1957 for execution. 100 existing Primary schools were converted to Junior Basic schools and Craft material supplied to 100 existing Primary schools, involving an expenditure of Rs. 0.68 lakhs out of provision of Rs. 1.29 lakhs.
Schemes at St. Nos. 12 to 14-(a) opening of a School for training of Literary Teachers (b) Provision for Education of adults, promotion of Youth Welfare and opening of 2 Janata Colleges.

The above Schemes were dropped to enable switching off of the provision needed for more important Schemes.
Scheme at SI. No. 15-opening of a Central Library.

A sum of Rs. 0.50 lakhs was provided for under the Scheme. Library books, furniture and other requisites costing Its. 0-31 lakhs were purchased. 243 The staff provided for under the Scheme could not be appointed before the close of the year 1957-58.
Scheme at SI. No. 16-opening of 5 circulating Distt. Libraries.

Library books, furniture and other requisites costing Rs. 0.94 lakhs were purchased out of a provision of Rs. 1:85 lakhs. The staff provided for these libraries could not be appointed before close of the year 1957-58.
Scheme at Sl. No. 17-Improvement of the existing Sanskrit Institution.

An expenditure of Rs. 0.02 lakhs was incurred on the supply of Library Books and furniture etc. to the institution. The extra staff provided for under the Scheme could not be appointed as the sanction of the Government of India for the Primary scales of the teaching staff was incurred in December, 1957 when the institution was closed for winter vacation.
Scheme at Sl. No. 18-Setting up of a Planning Unit.

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

This is a continuing Scheme and full provision of Rs. 0.34 lakhs was spent.
Scheme at Sl. Nos. 19 and 20-opening of new Polytechnic and opening of a junior technical School.

These schemes were abandoned to make available their outlay to- wards financing of more useful schemes.
Scheme at SI. No. 21-Award of Scholarships for technical and University Education.

This Scheme is a continuing one. 42 new scholarships for Technical and University education were awarded. Expenditure of Rs. 0.36 lakhs was incurred. One of the new Schemes included in the proforma for 1957-58 was for raising of 2 N.C.C. junior Divisions and 100 A.C.C. Cadets. Expenditure, incurred on the project was Rs. 0.42 lakhs.

LACCADIVE, MINICOY AND AMINDIVE ISLANDS

This Union Territory of Laccadive, Minicoy and Amindive Islands was formed on 1st November, 1956 with the reorganisation of States. It consists of 19 small islands lying scattered in the Arabian sea oft the west coast of the present Kerala, State. Ten out of the 19 Islands are inhabited. The population of the islands according to the 1951 census is 20,910 and the inhabitants are classified as Scheduled Tribes. 2. The education in the Islands is free at all stages in this Union Territory. The students are given free books, slates and stationeries. They are also given free mid-day meals. There are in all 9 primary schools in these islands, with a feeder school in one of the islands. 3. An educational development scheme costing Rs. 12.40 lakhs has been framed with the following targets: (i) affording facilities for free and universal education. 244 (ii) raising of four Elementary schools into Middle schools. (iii) opening of one High school by the end of the plan period in one of the islands; (iv) starting of a hostel in the islands; (v) enhancement of scholarship for Higher education; (vi) appointment of teachers in the pupil-teacher ratio 40:1; (vii) setting up of a regular supervisory machinery; (viii) starting of adult schools;- (ix) providing adequate accommodation, teaching and apparatus and furniture for the existing schools; (x) providing adequate accommodation. (xi) appointment of more lady teachers; (xii) providing quarters for teachers; (xiii) the free supply of mid-day meals; (xiv) free supply of clothing allowance to girl students; (xv) expansion of the hostel facilities in the mainland; (xvi) the enhancement of the pay scales of the teachers etc. 3. As there is no college or High school in the Islands, students desirous of pursuing higher studies get themselves admitted in the High schools and colleges in the mainland. They are granted scholarships for the purpose. A hostel has also been established in the mainland. At present, there are 62 boarders in the hostels. 4. This Union Territory all, these years remained backward in the matter of education due to communication and-other difficulties. The starting of a steamer service during the fair season between the islands and the mainland, since February 1958 in the year 1957-58 has helped to explore ways and means quicker and to improve the existing conditions of the islands. The Second FiveYear Plan drawn up for the Territory was welcomed by the inhabitants and has raised high hopes in their minds. In the field of education the schemes for the free supply of mid-day meals of decidedly better quality, free supply of books and slates to the children, payment of enhanced and attractive pay scales to the teachers etc., provision of additional accommodation in schools and proper equipment and teaching aids, increase in the number of teachers etc.,-these are visible improvements which have impressed the islanders. The enrolment rates recorded in the year 1957-58 in the Primary schools of the Territory are very, encouraging and the objective of universal Primary education to all children is likely to be reached in this Union Territory lay the end. of the plan period, if the present tempo is kept up.

MANIPUR
Progress report on the Educational Development programme included in the 2nd Five Year Plan. The schemes for education included in the 2nd Five Year Plan may be divided into 4 main parts viz. (1) Schemes for Elementary and Basic Schools, (2) Schemes for Secondary Schools, (3) Schemes for-Social Education and (4) Schemes for the Improvement of, the College. 245 Towards the end of the year 1957-58 schemes relating to Primary and Secondary education were all transferred to the Manipur Territorial Council. Implementation of these schemes have also been taken up by them.
Schemes for Elementary and, Basic Schools

The scheme for Elementary schools consisted of (1) Conversion of Government L.P. schools into Basic schools, (2) Establishment of New Basic schools, (3) Conversion of L.P. schools into Government schools, (4) Establishment of M.E. schools and (5) Training of L.P. school teachers, in Basic education. A
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

statement of the plan target and targets achieved. during 1957- 58 is given below: Plan target Target Provi- Actual achieved sion Expendi- ture Rs. (1)Conversion of L.P. Continuance of 10 sch- 13 21,400 1,922 Schools into Basic ools of 1956-57 and Schools. conversion of 15 sch- ools. (2)Establishment of Continuance of 10 schools 5 1,04,460 427 Basic Schools. of 1956-57 and New establishment of 25 schools. (3)Conversion of L.P. Continuance of 30 Nil 1,49,800 Nil Schools. schools of 1956-57 and New Conversion of 30 schools. (4)Establishment of Continuance ofl5 schools Nil 1,09,910 Nil M.E. Schools. of 1956-57 and New establishment of 15 schools. (5)Training of L. P. 80 80 38,400 28,909 School teachers in Basic Education.

Scheme for conversion and establishment of Basic schools were partly implemented by the Administration. With the transfer of subjects to Territorial Council in January, 1958 schemes No. 1 to 4 were given to them for implementation according to the plan. But Territorial Council could not implement the schemes during the year under report. In respect of Scheme No. 5, training of teachers in Basic Education was with the Administration. 80 teachers per year were given training at the Basic Training Institute, Imphal.

Schemes for Secondary Schools

The schemes relating to Secondary schools are as follows: (1) Establishment of 1 Multipurpose School (2) Conversion of 3 Government High schools into Higher Secondary schools 246 (3) Training of High school teachers (4) Improvement of High school libraries (5) Improvement of teaching Science in Secondary schools (6) Grants-in-aid to Secondary schools for introduction of core subjects and appointment of craft instructors etc. (7) Establishment of 1 Girls' High school Of the above mentioned 7 schemes, only three schemes i.e. No. 3, 4 and 7 were approved, and sanctioned by the Government of India, during the year 1957-58. The scheme for improvement of High school libraries was meant for the 8 Government High schools transferred to the Manipur Territorial Council. But Territorial Council could not implement the same during the year under report. In view of the needs of trained teachers for Secondary schools, 8 graduate teachers were deputed for B.T./B.Ed. training outside Manipur. Regarding scheme No. 1 and 2 above for want of syllabus from Gauhati University, additional accommodation, equipment, staff etc., it could not be implemented. Territorial Council will-take up this as the schools under them will be converted into Multipurpose and Secondary (Higher) schools. The following statement will indicate the progress, achieved during the year 1957-58. 1957-58 Plan Target Provision Actual target achieved Expend- iture Rs. (1)Establishment of Multipurpose schools 1 Nil 36,100 Nil (2)Conversion of High schools into Higher Secondary schools 1 Nil 1,800 Nil (3)Training of Graduate teachers 10 8 teachers 20,000 18,300 for B.T./B.Ed. courses.teachers (4)Improvement of High school 8 libraries schools Nil 8,000 Nil (5)Improvement of Teaching science in Secondary schools 30 High Nil 25,000 Nil schools. (6)Grants-in-aid to High schools 22 Nil 60,000 Nil schools (7)Establishment of 1 Girl's High school 1 High Nil 14,800 Nil school

Server Error

247

Schemes for Social Education

These schemes consist of the following: (1) Setting tip one unit of Social Education (2) Establishment of One District Library (3) Establishment of One Children's Library-cum- Musenum (4) Training of Librarians (5) Audio-Visual, Education (6) Production of Literature (7) Physical Education (8) PostGraduate Scholarships. (9) Promotion of Hindi These schemes were directly dealt by the Administration. (1) The Social Education Unit was set up to co-ordinate the Social Education programmes in the Blocks with the programmes of the Administration at State level. (2) The District Library and (3) the Children's Library- cum-Museum were established during the year 1957-58. As sanction from. the Government of India was accorded towards the end of the financial year these could not be provided with all the required materials as have been included in the Plan. (4) The training of librarians was not taken tip during the year under report as appointment of the librarian of the District Library and the Superintendent of the Children's Library-cum-Museum were not made during the year 1957-58. (5) The Audio-Visual Unit was set up and the Audio-Visual Officer was sent to Bombay for a short term training in Audio-Visual education. (6) For production of literature, the Administration conducted one writing competition of books or children and neo-literates. 5 prizes were awarded to writers of books for children and 5 other prizes to writers of Neo-Literates. (7) Physical education During the year under report no sanction from the Government of India was received for implementation of this scheme. The actual implementation of this scheme is started in 1958-59. 8 teachers have been sent out for training in Physical Education this year outside Manipur. (8) Post-Graduate scholarships-The scheme, contemplated for awarding two postgraduate scholarships every year in addition to the Normal Scholarships awarded to the students who wanted to continue their studies outside Manipur. During the year 1957-58, 2 such scholarships were awarded to two students. (9) Promotion, of Hindi-The scheme was also implemented. 30 private Hindi schools were given recurring grants-in-aid @ Rs. 20/- p.m. and one Hindi Mahavidyalaya was given recurring grant of Rs. 50 /- p.m. Though the scheme included award of Hindi scholarship and training of Hindi teachers, these could not be implemented due to nonavailability of suitable candidates. 248 A statement giving plan targets, targets achieved and expenditure incurred is given below: 1957-58 Plan Target Actual target achieved Provision Expend- iture Rs. Rs. (1) Setting up of Social Education 1 Social 1 Social 4,000 3,928 Unit. Education Education Unit. Unit. (2) District Library 1 1 13,400 1,372 (3) Children's Library 1 1 4,900 269 (4) Training of Librarians Nil Nil (5) Audio-Visual Education 1 1 9,200 988 (6) Production of Literature 1 Book 1 Book 6,200 2,980 Compt. Compt. (7) Physical Education Training of 22,500 14 teach- ers. (8) Post-Graduate Schlolarships 2 2 2,880 927 (9) Promotion of Hindi 31 schools, 31 schools 9,960 7,800 2 Scholar- ships and training of 1 teacher.

The actual expenditure is however, less than the plan provision and the fund so saved will be utilised during the year 1958-59 by renewing the sanction.

Server Error

Improvement of College

In the D.M. College three lecturers, one laboratory assistant and one grade IV employee were appointed. National Diploma and Certificate course in Commerce The scheme was not approved by the Government of India. So in its place, proposal for introducing Diploma in Secretarial practice in the D.M. College was submitted. It was approved by the Government of India. But approval of the scheme with expenditure sanction was accorded in 1958-59. So, the course was introduced only in 1958-59.
Other Schemes

(1) N.C.C. and A.C.C. The scheme was implemented. 2 A.C.C. sections were expanded-1 troop of junior Army (Boys) and 1 troop of junior Army (Girls) were raised. 249 2) Grants-in-aid to Sports Associations To encourage the voluntary organisations of sports, a scheme for giving grants-in-aid was, included in the 2nd Five Year Plan. During the year 1957-58 Rs. 6,000/- was given to 3 such Sports Associations Rs.2,000/- per association for purchase of games and sports equipments and materials. (3) Improvement of Administrative staff For implementation of the schemes included in the 2nd Five-Year Plan, one Planning and Statistical Unit was set up in 1957-58, with one Special Officer, 2 U.D. Clerks, 2 L.D. Clerks and 3 grade IV employees.

TRIPURA ADMINISTRATION
Progress Report of the Educational Development implemented during 1957-58

This was the Second year of the current Five-Year Plan. The pro- gress made during.the 1st year i.e. 1956-57 has been poor mainly on account of non-receipt or delayed receipt of expenditure sanctions. With a view to avoid repetition of the same during the second year, suitable steps were taken from the very beginning. As a result, achievements during this year were appreciably more than those of the previous year. This was possible because sanctions were received early. Even in respect of building programmes, wherein the bottlenecks due to various factors such as, timely arrival of building materials, cement, steel etc. are a common feature in this isolated land of Tripura, the achievement has been very satisfactory. During the 1st Plan, our emphasis Was mainly on quantitative expansion of educational facilities at different stages of education, while the overall programme of the 2nd Plan has been drawn up with a. special emphasis on consolidation and qualitative improvement of the work already done in the 1st Plan. Pre-Primary Education In the field of Pre-Primary education only one scheme viz. scheme No. G(2)(b)-Improvement of the existing Nursery school has been taken up under the 2nd Five-Year Plan. This scheme is scheduled to be implemented in 1958-59. Apart from this, 30 Balwadis in different places of this Territory catering to the needs of 500 children have beep started. 30 Play Centres with equipments such as swing outfits,revolving platform merry-go-round, slide outfits and seesaw outfits have been established at various places in this Territory. A short course training of 40 female Social Workers (Official and Nonofficial) was arranged for 14 days. Technique of running Balwadis and other programmes for the Welfare of Pre-Primary stage children were taken up in the training. The workers, so trained, have been utilised in the Balwadis mentioned above.
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Primary Education (excluding Elementary) Efforts have been made for the improvement and development of Primary education in the Territory. For this purpose, various schemes under the 2nd Plan have been launched. Besides, the teaching in the 250 schools has been improved by way of providing the schools with more trained teachers, and, teaching equipments, books etc. Crafts also have been introduced in many Primary and Middle schools for their ultimate conversion into Basic. Total enrolment in the Primary schools (including junior Basic schools) was 67,000 in 1956-57. The estimated enrolment in 1957-58 is 72,000. Eleven new Primary schools have been started by the Administration in 1957-58. Enrolment of students in the middle schools (including Senior Basic schools) was 10,900 (including the middle classes of High Schools) in 1956-57. The estimated enrolment for 1957-58 was 12,300. The actual statistics for 1957-58 is under collection. Basic Education (Junior & Senior) In the sphere of Basic education, the success is commendable. The number of junior Basic and Senior Basic schools in 1956-57 was 68 and 11 respectively and these have been raised in 1957-58 to 110 and 11 respectively. The existing primary schools are being converted into Basic gradually in as many number as possible. The total enrolment in Junior and Senior Basic in 1956-57 was 10,120 and 2,490 respectively. The estimated enrolment in was 13,300 and 3,000 respectively. For staffing the schools with Basic trained teachers, 27 graduates and 66 under-graduates have been trained in Basic education during 1956-57 and 21 graduates and 68 tinder-graduates have been sent for training in Basic education in 1957-58 in the existing Basic Training College at Agartala. To cope with the increased demand of Basic Trained teachers for the schools, sanction has been obtained for starting another Basic Training College in the Territory. The College is expected to start functioning in 1958-59 and this College will turn out 60 trained teachers annually. Besides, emergency Basic Trainnig Courses are organised every year in summer recess. Since 1954 some 800 teachers have undergone training in this course, out of which 200. teachers have undergone training during 1957-58. The syllabus followed in the training is the same as published by the Ministry of Education for this purpose. Regarding Craft Teachers in Basic schools who are presently available, our experience is that while they are quite dependable as Craft teachers, they are hardly so as teachers of content subjects. Similarly, on the other hand, our Basic Trained teachers undergoing training Just for one year are hardly found to be sufficiently skilled in Crafts. III either Case the academic potentiality of a Craft is likely to suffer in one case, for lack of knowledge of contents, in the other, for lack of technical skill. To remove this difficulty and thereby lay a sure foundation of Basic education we have arranged to provide for matriculate teachers an intensive one-year training course exclusively in one Craft out of a group of major craft. This arrangement has been done departmentally. On completion of this training, these teachers are again sent for an intensive course in Basic Training running for six weeks, and for this purpose we follow the syllabus as prescribed by the Union Ministry of Education. We hope this arrangement will work well and that it will to a great extent, bridge the gulf between crafts and content subjects and ensure better realisation of the productive aims of Basic Education. Some 100 Craft teachers have been trained in this way. 251 Elementary school Teacher's Seminars are being held every year since 1956-57. During 1957-58, 6 Seminars were held, on the following subjects: 1. The Syllabus of Mother Tongue for, junior Basic School. 2. The Syllabus of Arithmetic for junior Basic School. 3. The Syllabus of Art and Music for Junior Basic School. 4. The Syllabus of Crafts for junior Basic School. 5. The Syllabus of Social Studies for Junior Basic, School. 6. The Syllabus of Physical Education for Junior Basic School. The reports of the Seminars are presently being Compiled so as to prepare a comprehensive handbook for teachers of Basic schools and we hope to publish it (hiring the present financial year. The pamphlet "The Concept of Basic Education" published by the Ministry of Education has been translated into regional languages and published for distribution among the teachers and the general public for popularisation of Basic education during 1957-58. Girls Education There has been considerable improvement on girls education in all sectors of education. The enrolment of girls in the schools during 1956-57 and estimated enrolment in 1957-58 are shown below: Stages 1956-57 1957-58 (estimated) Primary 14,800 16,000 Middle 2,300 4,000 Basic 4,100 5,000 High 700 900

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Under the Second Five-Year Plan, no distinctly separate scheme for girls' education except a scheme for sixteen quarters for women teachers with total plan provision of Rs. 80,000 has been taken tip. The schemes taken tip under the 2nd Plan are for the benefits of both boys and girls. Out of the 5 High schools programmed to be started under the 2nd Five-Year Plan, already 2 High schools for girls by upgrading the existing girls junior High schools have been provided so as to extend the facilities of higher education for the girls. Primary and Basic schools are being provided with women in as many number as possible so that enrolment of girls in schools may increase. In this connection it may be stated here that as a further step towards development of girls education in the Territory, a scheme was formulated and submitted to the Government of India vide Tripura Administration Education Department D.O. No. F.11(133)-E/56, dated 24th December 1956 in response to the Government of India, Ministry of Education D.O. letter No. F.34-9/55-B.1, dated 25th September 1956. No sanction to this scheme appears to have been issued. The said scheme included provisions for school mothers and quarters for women teachers in rural areas of the Territory.

252

Secondary Education (High stage)

As in the Primary sector, efforts have been made for improvement and development of Secondary, education also. Total enrolment in the Secondary Schools (High stage) was 2771 in, 1956-57. The estimated enrolment in 1957-58 is 4000. The actual statistics for this year is not yet available. The schools have been provided with equipments, teaching aids, books etc. One of the existing High schools, has been converted into Higher Secondary school making a total of 2 Higher Secondary schools in the Territory. Two High schools for girls have been started by upgrading two of the existing High schools. One of the existing High schools has been converted into Multipurpose school with Technical and Science courses making a total of 3 Multipurpose schools in this Territory. High school libraries have been provided with more books. Five Secondary schools, in which there were no radio sets, have been provided with the same. Seminars for Secondary school teachers have also been held. During the year 3 Seminars on the following subjects have been organised in the Territory and as many as 60 teachers and Headmasters of Secondary Schools participated. (1) (2) (3) Teaching of Science in Secondary Schools. Teaching of Social Studies in Secondary Schools. Administrative problems of Secondary Schools.

Besides, teachers and Headmasters of Secondary schools have also participated in the various Seminars organised by the Ministry of Education and the All-India Council for Secondary Education. Two Seminars on the "Teaching of Mathematics and English" in the Secondary schools were also organised in this Territory under the auspices of the All-India Council of Secondary Education and in these two Seminars 57 teachers participated. Report of one of these two Seminars has been published and the report for the other is under publication. Sixteen Teachers of Secondary schools have been Bengal for B. T. Training. sent to West

Under one of the, Central Schemes, one High School has been given grant for construction of a Recreation-Hall-cum-Auditorium. some of the buildings of the existing High schools have improved. 7 schools have been provided with 8 boarding houses. been

In order to attract well qualified candidates in the teaching line, the existing scales of pay of the Secondary school teachers have been revised. The revised scales are as follows:

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Headmasters of High Schools Rs. 250-20-650-25-750 in place of Rs. 200-10-420-15-450/Assistant Teachers of High Schools Rs. 150-10-300 in place of Rs. 100- and Headmasters of Junior High Schools. 5-160-EB-5-215-10-225 & Rs. 100-5-160/- respectively.

253 The above scales of pay although sanctioned have not yet teen given effect to and a further proposal in this regard has been sent to the competent authority for sanction. This is awaited.

University Education

There are only two colleges in this Territory, one Government Managed and the other private managed. The Government College has been improved by,providing more laboratory equipments, books, furniture etc. The private managed college has been provided with recurring grant-in-aid for its maintenance. The enrolment in the two colleges was 1299 in 1956-57. The estimated enrolment in 1957-58 is 1450.

Social Education

A Film Equipment Pool has been set up in State Education Directorate The State Central Library and the Branch Libraries have been provided with more books. A mobile library van has been procured and started working. The Mobile Library Van under Social Education Programme is catering to the needs of the village readers, by supplying suitable books to the branch libraries organised and affiliated by this Directorate. In different Sub-Divisions, Block and Non-Block areas the Van is plying regularly to distribute and receive books and to organise Audio-Visual Aids programme manned by Projector Operator, two Library Assistants under the supervision of a Social Education Organiser. To provide the libraries with trained librarians, 2 librarians have been trained in librarianship by sending them to National Library, Calcutta. A mobile squad with a Van including generator, projectors, films, slides, etc. is also working on a regular programme covering 85 Social Education Centres. 4 Instructors for P.T., 1 for folk dances, 1 for Community singing, and 1 for folk songs, particularly bratachari, are regularly attending programme at different units, in Tripura. Another Mobile Cultural Squad manned by 4 Social Education Workers has been organised and started functioning under mobile puppet show party. This new programme has been taken up by this Directorate with a view to give a fillip to revival and development of traditional entertainment Unit. Arrangements have been made in the existing Janta College for training of the Social Education Workers for better working in the field of Social education. During the year under review 40 female village level lady Social Workers have been given a short course training in Social education. 20 Non-Official Social Workers also underwent a training in Social education, in the same training camp,organised by this Directorate in November, 1957. During this period 4 Sub-Divisions not covered by Community development blocks have been provided with trained Social Education Organisers for looking after the Social Education Centres and for organising Social education and allied programmes in their respective jurisdictions. 254

Request URL Too Long

9 Social training.

Education

Organisers have been sent

outside

Tripura

for

Tribal Welfare

In the Tribal Welfare sector, some schemes have been launched. These are, free Secondary education, boarding houses, cultural centres, rewards for learning tribal languages, improvement of some school buildings. The scheduled tribe students enjoy free tuition in Government institutions. Under the Scheme of free Secondary education, tuition and examination fees of the tribal students reading in recognised non-Government Secondary schools are being reimbursed since 1956-57 and this has been continued in 1957-58 also. Book grants have also been given to the tribal students. For the Tribal students, 8 boarding houses costing Rs. 5,000/- each have also been provided this year. Another one boarding house costing Rs. 50,000/has also been sanctioned for the tribal students. Construction of the same is in progress. In order to enthuse the teachers working in rural areas to learn tribal language which is essential for facility of instruction cash awards have been instituted since 1956-57. This scheme has been continued during 1957-58 also and as many as 17 awards have been Riven in that year. For revival of tribal culture, arrangements for opening of two cultural centres have been made. 20 School buildings have been improved during 1957-58.

Welfare of Scheduled Castes

As in the case of Tribal students, Scheduled Castes students also enjoy free education in Government institutions. Schemes for reimbursement of tuition fees and examination fees in respect of the Scheduled Caste Students reading in the recognised, non-Government Secondary schools have been implemented in 1956-57 and these have been continued during 1957-58 also. Book grants also have been given to the deserving Scheduled Caste students.

Promotion of Hindi

Hindi is being taught in almost all the Government Secondary schools. During 1957-58 14 under-graduate Hindi teachers underwent training in the State Hindi Teachers' Training institute which imparts training to Hindi teachers. For Propogation of Hindi outside the schools two non-Government organisations who were doing a commendable work in this sphere, were sanctioned grant-in-aid ( recurring) and capital grants to the extent of Rs. 16,000/- for maintenance and improvement of Hindi Teaching Centres in 1957-58. To encourage nonemployees and employees to learn Hindi, 100 cash rewards annually ranging from 15/- to Rs. 50/were established. Rs. 12,000 have been given during 1957-58.

Miscellaneous

A batch of 48 students (male and female) of Government and nonGovernment Secondary schools were sent,outside Tripura on Educational Tours to see various us places of historical and educational importance, In the existing N.C.C. one Junior Division Girls' Troop has been raised during the period under review and 600 A.C.C. Cadets

Request URL Too Long

have been added. 255 Besides, measures were taken for imparting technical and specialised training to local candidates details of which are given below: 1. One Government Employee was trained Archives keeping. 2. Two candidates were sent for Engineering (Degree courses). 3. One candidate technology. was sent for training training in in in Delhi in

Textile printing

4. Five candidates were sent for post-graduate studies. 5. Five candidates were sent for L.C.E. Course training. A progress report on the Educational Plans (Statements XVIII-XXI on pages 256-259). 113-M. of Edu. 256 is also enclosed

STATEMENT XVIII Progress Report for 1957-58 STATE-TRIPURA Summary statement of expenditure on State Plan Schemes (Rs. in Lakhs) Total expenditure Foreign Exchange Second Plan Anticipated Head of Development Provision 1957-58 Actuals (Revised) 1956-57 1956-57 1957-58 Actuals Budget Revised 12345678 Education 112.16 6.96 21.24 23.10 14.07

257

STATEMENT XIX Progress Report for 1957-58 Expenditure on Centrally Sponsored Schemes (Rs. in Lakhs) STATETRIPURA 1956-57 Actuals 1957-58 Actuals Head of Development Scheme Total State's Centre's Share Total State's Centre's Share Expdr. Share Expdr. Share Loans Grants Loans Grants 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Education Central scheme for ap- pointment of Hindi Te- achers in Non-Hindi sp- eaking States .04 .04

Request URL Too Long

258

STATEMENT XX Progress Report for 1957-58 STATE-TRIPURA Summary of expenditure on State Plan Schemes (Rs. in Lakhs) Total Expenditure Foreign Exchange Second Plan Head of Development Provision 1956-57 1957-58 Actuals 1956-57 1957-58 Budget Revised Anticipated Actuals 12345678 Education (1) Welfare of the Scheduled Tribes 4.47 .46 .94 1.34 1.174 (2) Welfare of the Scheduled Caste 0.25 .07 .13 .13 .13

259

STATEMENT XXI Progress Report for 1957-58 Selected Physical Targets STATE-TRIPURA Plan Achieve- Target Achieve- Unit target ments in in ment in Remarks 1956-57 1957-58 1957-58 1234567 EDUCATION Institutions Primary Schools including Jr. Basic .. 48 9 11 11 Jr. Basic Schools .. 203 40 38 42 Middle Schools including Senior Basic .. 30 .. 7 7 Sr. Basic Schools .. 30 .. 7 7 High Schools .. 5 1 1 1 Higher Secondary Schools .. 2 1 1 1 Multipurpose Schools .. 1 .. 1 .. Technical Education Diploma .. 1 .. 1 .. Technical Education Degree .. .. .. .. .. Pupils Primary Schools including Jr. Basic .. 20,000 7,711 3,000 3,000 Actuals Students Jr. Basic Schools .. 15,800 3,837 2,000 2,000 for 1957-58 Middle Schools including Sr. is under col- Basic .. 5,000 540 1,300 1,300 lection. Es- Senior Basic Schools .. 3,500 296 800 800 timated figu- High Schools .. 6,000 47 900 900 res are shown Higher Secondary Schools in col. 6. Multipurpose Schools Technical Education Diploma .. 180 .. .. .. Technical Education Degree .. .. .. .. .. Training of Teachers .. 960 109 116 96

APPENDIX L(c)
Memorandum on Item 13 (c) of the Agenda

Report on the Schemes of Scholarships including Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and other Backward Classes for 1957-58

Request URL Too Long

A. FOR STUDIES ABROAD

I. GOVERNMENT OF INDIA SCHEMES

1. Central Overseas Scholarships Scheme. After the bifurcation of the erstwhile Ministry of Education and Scientific Research, this Scheme which is meant for teachers of colleges, universities and certain comparable institutions of higher education, is being operated jointly by the Ministries of Education and Scientific Research & Cultural Affairs according to the subjects falling within the purview of each Ministry. (if the total of 8 candidates selected for higher studies in Humanities for 1958-59, 6 candidates have gone abroad. The remaining 2 candidates will leave as soon as their admission/passage arrangements have been finalised. The question of continuing the Scheme beyond 1958-59 is under consideration. It has, however, been decided to allocate the awards between the Ministries of Education and Scientific Research & Cultural Affairs in the ratio of 1:4. 2. Union Territories Overseas Scholarships (formerly known as Central States Scholarships Scheme). This Scheme is open only to persons who by birth or domicile are natives of the six Union Territories of Delhi, Himachal Pradesh, Manipur, Tripura, the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the Laccadive, Minicoy and Amindive Islands. After the bifurcation of the erstwhile Ministry of Education and. Scientific Research, this Scheme also is being operated jointly by the two Ministries according to the subjects falling within the purview of each Ministry. All the 5 candidates who were selected for 1958-59 have gone over to the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural- Affairs. From 1959-60 onwards, the awards (namely five) under the scheme have been allocated between the Ministries of Education and Scientific Research & Cultural Affairs in the ratio of 1:4. The question of implementing the scheme during 1959-60 is under consideration. 3. Foreign Languages Scholarships Scheme. The scheme provides for the award of scholarships for specialisation in Arabic, Chinese, Japanese, Persian, French, German, Italian, Spanish, Russian and Turkish Languages. The Scheme was not implemented during 1957-58 and 1958-59 owing to foreign exchange difficulties. 260 261 The question of continuing the Scheme during 1959-60 is under consideration. 4. Fully Paid Overseas Scholarships Scheme. Scholarships are awarded to young and brilliant persons in the age-group 21-25 and who are not in any employment. After the bifur- cation of the erstwhile Ministry of Education and Scientific Research this Scheme also is being operated jointly by the two Ministries, according to the subjects falling within the purview of each Ministry. The candidate awarded a scholarship for Humanities for 1957-58 is studying abroad. The awards (namely 20) under this scheme also have been allocated between the Ministries of Education and Scientific Research & Cultural Affairs in the ratio of 1:4. The question of continuing the Scheme during 1958-59 and onwards is under consideration. 5. Indo-German Industrial Co-operation Scheme. After the bifurcation of the erstwhile Ministry of Education and Scientific Research, this Scheme also is being jointly operated by the two Ministries according to the subjects falling within the purview of the respective Ministry. All the candidates selected for 1956-57 have gone over to the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs. No selections have been made for 1958-59 as the West German Government have not repeated their offer of facilities to Indian nationals this year so far. 6. Agatha Harrison Fellowship Scheme. This Fellowship which was instituted with effect from the year 1956-57, is of the duration of 5 years. The selected candidate is continuing his work in the St. Anthony's College, Oxford.
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

7. Programme for Exchange of Scholars between China and India. Three Indian students, of the total of 5, who were sent to China for studies in Chinese language, under the programme for 1955-56, are still studying in China. The remaining 2 students sent for scientific, subjects have gone over to the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs. Selections for 5 scholarships for 1958-59 are expected to be made shortly. 8. Programme for Exchange of Scholars between Czechoslovakia and India: All the 5 candidates who were awarded scholarships under the pro- gramme for 1957-58 have gone over to the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs, as they are studying scientific subjects. 9. Programme for Exchange of Scholars between Iraq and India. The 2 Indian nationals who have been awarded the scholarships under the programme for 1957-58 for studies in Humanities, are expect ed to leave for Iraq shortly. 262 10. Overseas Scholarships to Scheduled Castes. Scheduled Tribes and Other Backward Classes Students. Of the total, of 12 candidates (4 Scheduled Castes, 3 Scheduled Tribes. and 5 Other Backward Classes) who were awarded the scholarships for 1957-58, the scholarship of 1 candidate was subsequently cancelled as he declined the award. Ten candidates are studying abroad, while the remaining 1 will leave as soon as his admission/passage arrangements have been finalised. The question of awarding 12 scholarships, for 1958-59 is under consideration from the foreign exchange angle. 11. Passage Grants to Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Other Backward Classes Students. Four passage grants have been sanctioned for 1958-59 to 4 'Other Backward Classes' students, who were in receipt of merit scholarships, but no passage costs, from foreign Universities. 12. Recruitment of Teachers for Foreign Countries. During 1958, two Indian teachers, namely, Miss Santosh Chopra, Principal, S.S.D. Girls' Higher Secondary School, Meerut and Dr. D.P Verma, Head of the English Department, Government College, Ranchi, were selected for appointment abroad. Miss Chopra has been appoint. ed, for a period of two years, as the Principal, Gandhi Girls' College Penal, Trinidad at a salary of Rs. 833.33 p.m. and will be paid by the Government of India. She joined her assignment on 10th March 1958 Dr. Verma has been appointed, for a period of one year, as the Professor of English, University of Syria, at a salary of 1,200 Syrian pounds p.m. and will be paid by the University. He joined his assignment on 20th October 1958.
II. COLOMBO PLAN AND POINT FOUR PROGRAMME FELLOWSHIPS AND SCHOLARSHIPS

1. Colombo Plan. All the candidates selected for 1957-58 have gone over to the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs. No offer for studies in Humanities has been received for 1958-59. 2. Point Four Programme. All the candidates selected for 1958-59 have gone over to the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs.
III. U. N. AND UNESCO FELLOWSHIPS AND SCHOLARSHIPS

1. U.N. Social Welfare Fellowships/Scholarships Programme.

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

Of the total of 5 candidates selected for award of Fellowships under the programme for 1958, 3 candidates have left for the U.S.A. Final approval of the U. N. for the remaining 2 candidates is awaited. 263 2. Unesco Fellowships/Scholarships. (i) Unesco Fellowships for Production of Reading Material for neo-Literates. Of the total of 2 candidates selected for 1957-58, the Fellowship of one candidate was subsequently cancelled. The remaining one candi- date is scheduled to commence his studying in summer, 1959. (ii) Unesco Grants for Regional Cultural Studies-Offer of one Fellowship to an Indian National. The candidate selected for 1957-58 is scheduled to commence his study in February/March, 1959.
IV. FELLOWSHIPS/SCHOLARSHIPS, OFFERED BY FOREIGN GOVERNMENTS, INSTITUTIONS, BODIES, ETC.

The following foreign Governments/Institutions/Bodies offered Fellowships/Scholarships to Indian nationals during the year 1958-59: 1. British Council Six scholarships for higher studies in the U.K.-the selected candidates have gone abroad. 2. Czechoslovakia Ten scholarships for higher study/training in Czechoslovakia-the offer is under consideration. (in case the offer is accepted it will be implemented jointly by the Ministries of Education and Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs according to the subjects falling within the purview of the respective Ministry.) 3. France Four scholarships for higher study in Humanities-the selected candidates have gone aboard. 4. Free Hanseatic City of Hamburg One scholarship for study of `Indology, in (West Germany). West Germany-the selected candidate has gone abroad 5. German Academic Exchange Ser- One scholarship for study of `Indology, in vice (West Germany.) West Germany-the selected candidate is scheduled to commence his study in March, 1959. 6. Norway One scholarship for higher study in Hu- manities-the selected candidate has gone abroad. 7. Philippines University Two scholarships for study in Hutnanities in, the Philippines-the selected candidates have gene abroad. 8. Sweden One scholarship for higher study in Huma- nities in Sweden-the selected candidate has gone abroad. 9. London University Institute of Edu- One Fellowship for investigation in edu- cation. cational problem of the country-the selected candidate has gone abroad. (The expenditure on the Fellowship is borne by the Government of India and the Institute on a 50 : 50 basis.)

264 In addition, a proposal for exchange of 5 U.S.S.R. is under consideration. scholars with the

B.FOR STUDIES IN INDIA

(i)For Foreign Nationals

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

I. GOVERNMENT OF INDIA SCHEMES

1. French Fellowships Scheme. Of the total of 6 French nationals, who were awarded the Fellowships for 1957-59, 4 have joined their respective universities. The remaining 2 Fellows are expected to come to India shortly. The French nationals are required to teach French and do research in their field of interest. The expenditure is shared, equally by the Government of India and the Universities concerned. 2. General Cultural Scholarships Scheme. Awards under the Scheme are made to indigenous students of certain Asian, African and other Commonwealth countries and to students of Indian origin in those countries. Selections for the total of 140 scholarships for 1958-59 have been made. Of the selected candidates, 114 have joined their respective institutions of study uptill now. Applications for 140 scholarships for 1959-60 are being received and the selections are expected to be made shortly. 3. Indo-German Industrial Co-operation Scheme. The five German nationals who were awarded Fellowships for higher studies in Humanities under the scheme for 1956-57 are continuing their studies. No fresh awards. for 1958-59 could be made as the West German Government have not repeated their offer of facilities, to Indian nationals for the year. 4. Programme for Exchange of Scholars between China and India. Eight Chinese students are studying in India since 1955. Three Chinese students who have been selected for studies in the Humanities under the programme for 1958-59, are expected to come to India shortly. 5. Programme for Exchange of scholars between Czechoslovakia and India. Of the total of 5 Czech nationals who came under the programme for 1957-58, three. are still continuing their studies in India. 6. Reciprocal Scholarships Scheme. To reciprocate the gesture of goodwill made by several foreign governments in awarding scholarships to Indian nationals, the Govern- ment of India instituted in the year 1954, a scheme to award 20 scholarships to the nationals of these countries for study in India. The scholarships are tenable for a period of 2 years and the selection is made once in every 2 years. Of the total of 16 scholars who came under the scheme for 1956-57, 4 scholars (one each from Switzerland and Yugoslavia and two from Austria) selected for studies in Humanities are still continuing their studies. The question of awarding the scholarships for 1958-59 is under consideration. 265 7. Scholarships to Bhutanese Students. The 23 Bhutanese students who were awarded the Scholarships for 1955-56, are continuing their studies in the Birla Vidyamandir Public School, Nainital. Selections for 12 scholarships for 1958-59 for Public School studies are being made. 8. Scholarships to Sikkimese Students. During 1957-58, 16 scholarships (6 for degree/diploma courses and 10 for Public School studies) were awarded to the Sikkimese students. Of the selected candidates, 13 candidates (3 for degree/diploma courses and 10 for public school studies) are studying in their respective institutions of study. The remaining 3 candidates are expected to come to India shortly. For 1958-59, 16 fresh scholarships have been awarded. Fifteen students (5 for degree/dip- loma courses and 10 for public school studies) have come to India and have joined their respective institutions of study. The remaining one student for 1958-

Server Error

59, is expected to come shortly. 9. Scholarships to South and South-East Asian Countries (Colombo Plan). During 1958-59, the Governments of Nepal and the Philippines requested that 25 and 1 seats respectively be reserved for their nationals for study/training in the Humanities in India. All the 26 students are studying/undergoing training in their respective institutions of study.
II. SCHOLARSHIPS/FELLOWSHIPS OFFERED By FOREIGN ORGANISATIONS

During 1958, study tour programmes for one national from the New Zealand and 2 each from Sudan and Pakistan, were arranged under the auspices of Unesco. The Fellow from New Zealand is undergoing his study programme, while those from Sudan and Pakistan are expected to arrive in January, 1959.
(ii) For Indian Nationals

1. Merit Scholarships in Public Schools. Scholarships are awarded to meritorious students in the age-group 5-12 on the basis of various competitive tests and are tenable in Public Schools which are full members of the Indian Public Schools Conference. Awards of a total value of Rs. 1 lakh are given very year to the students concerned which are continued up to the school leaving stage, subject to satisfactory progress. The value of each scholarship is determined on the basis of a means test based on the income of the parents of the candidates. The 65 students, who were awarded scholarships for 195758, are prosecuting their studies. Selections for 1958-59 scholarships are in progress. 2. Merit Scholarships for post-Matriculation Studies. The scheme provides for the award of 200 scholarships every year on the results of the Matriculation or equivalent examinations. A scholarship once awarded is renewable up to the post-Graduate stage, subject to satisfactory progress in accordance with the criterion laid down. Scholarships of about 500 selected candidates, of the total of 266 598 of the earlier batches, namely, 1956-57 and 1957-58, have been renewed for 1958-59. The scholarships of the remaining candidates (excluding 30 cancellations) will be renewed on receipt of the annual progress reports from the heads of the institutions concerned. Selections for 170 scholarships, of the total of 200, for 1958-59 have been finalised so far. 3. Research Scholarships in Humanities. This scheme provides for the award of 100 scholarships a year for advanced research, in any branch of the Humanities. Of the total of 29 candidates (excluding 5 cancellations) selected for 1957-58, 28 candidates are continuing resEarch on their approved subjects. The selections for 1958-59 scholarships are expected to be finalised shortly. 4. Scholarships for Higher Studies in Hindi to Students belonging to non-Hindi Speaking States. 110 scholarships are given in a year to students of non-Hindi speaking States for University Education. A scholarship once awarded is renewable up to the post-Graduate stage, subject to satisfactory progress in accordance with the criterion laid down. Scholarships of 94 selected candidates, of the total of 176 of the earlier batches, namely, 1956-57 and 1957-58, have been renewed for 1958-59. The scholarships of the remaining 3 candidates (excluding 68 cancellations and 11 candidates who have completed their courses of study) will be renewed on receipt of the annual progress reports from the heads of the institutions concerned. Selections for 110 scholarships for 1958- 59 are in progress. 5. Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Other Backward Classes Scholarships Scheme for PostMatriculation Studies. During the year 1957-58, 44,415 scholarships (26,447 to Scheduled Castes, 4,300 to Scheduled Tribes and 13,668 to other Backward Classes students) were awarded for post-Matriculation studies in India. The provision of funds for these scholarships has been increasing progressively since the year 1944-45
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

when a provision of Rs. 3 lakhs was made for award of scholarships to Scheduled Castes students only. The expenditure on the Scheme has been stabilised at Rs. 200 lakhs a year from 1957-58 to 1960-61. For 1958-59, however, an additional amount of Rs. 25 lakhs has also been provided for awarding scholarships to all the eligible Scheduled Castes candidates, irrespective of the class in which they pass the last annual examination. Selections for 1958-59 scholarships are in progress and it is expected that about 50,000 scholarships will be awarded during the year. 6. Post-School Scholarships for the Blind. Scholarships are awarded to blind persons over 16 years of age, for post-School education, professional or technical training. The scholarships of 79 scholars of the earlier batches, namely, 1956-57 and 195758, have been renewed for 1958-59; no fresh selections, however, have been made during the year. 267 7. Post-School Scholarships for the Deaf. Scholarships are awarded to deaf persons over 16 years of age, for education higher than Primary or Middle standard, vocational or technical training. Scholarships of 70 scholars, of the earlier batches, namely, 1956-57 and 1957-58, have been renewed for 1958-59. The scholarships of the remaining 5 candidates will be renewed on receipt of the annual progress reports from the heads of the institutions concerned. No fresh selections for 1958-59 have been made. 8. Scholarships for the Orthopaedically Handicapped. Scholarships are awarded to orthopaedically handicapped persons between 6 and 25 years of age, for general education, professional or technical training. Scholarships of 109 scholars of the earlier batches, namely, 1956-57 and 1957-58, have been renewed for 1958-59; no fresh selections, however, have been made during the year. 9. Scholarships for the Mentally Retarded Children. The Scheme has not been drawn up so far as a clear definition of a "Mentally Retarded Child" has not been laid down.

APPENDIX L (d)
Memorandum on Item 13 (d) Agenda
Report of activities of the Central Educational Library during the year 1957-58

During the year under review, the Central Educational Library had budget provision of Rs. 70,000 for purchase of books and publications in India and U.S.A. in addition to Rs. 8,500/- for binding and other equipment charges. Acquisition of books and publications. The Library acquired 9458 books and received 1215 pamphlets. It received 97 periodicals on subscription and over 211 periodicals in ex. change with the "The Education Quarterly" and "Indian Education Abstracts". 3680 issues of periodicals were received during this period in addition to daily Newspapers. Reference Service. This Section compiled 100 bibliographies and reference lists in addition to attending to 2500 enquiries. A cumulative volume of Indian Education Index (October 1956-September, 1957) was prepared for publishing in "C.E.L. Literature Notes." Educational Abstracting Service (E.A.S.). The quarterly bulletin of E.A.S. "Indian Education Abstracts" is being brought out regularly since March, 1955. It provides in the form of abstracts a general survey of what is being produced in the field of
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

education in India. `E.A.S. Bulletin of Current Educational Literatures' was replaced this year by `C.E.L. Literature Notes'. It is issued monthly to keep educationists and educational institutions in India, abreast of recent acquisitions and other services available in the Central Educational Library. Its regular features are: (i) An annotated bibliography on educational topics (ii) Evaluation of latest children's literature published Hindi language, (iii) An Index of Educational article published in Indian, journals. (iv) Lists of latest additions of books to the library and its sections viz. Children's Section and Adult Literature Section. (v) Graded Bibliographies of children's books in English and Hindi language. Children's Section: This Section participated in the following exhibitions: 1. Children's Books Exhibition organised on Literary Workshop at the Central Institute of Education Delhi, in February, 1957. 2. Seminar on General Science organised by Department of Extension Service, Vidya Bhawan Govind Ram Seksaria Teachers' College, Udaipur. 268 269 During the year under review this section prepared 23 bibliographies in English and Hindi language. An annotated, graded and classified bibliogratphies of juvenile Hindi books on various subjects was prepared containing about 1000 select entries. During this period the section issued 5047 books and received 4850 books besides 1346 enquiries received and answered. Adult Literature Section. This section registered 1720 borrowers during the period under review bringing the total to 6200 and circulated 55,200 volumes. 90,746 Central Government employees used the library reading room during this period. Main Section. This section enrolled 100 members during the period under review. This section issued 3766 books and received back 2985 books. 1081 reminders were issued. Register of Educational Research in India. Compilation of a Register of Educational Research in India has been taken up. This Register will have a twofold objective to identify and record educational research done or being done concurrently in India, and to promote its use by bringing it to the notice of educationists. Requisite information is being collected from various Teachers' Training institutions in India. Union Catalogue of Periodicals. A Union list of educational periodicals available in various institutions of the country is under preparation.

APPENDIX L(e)
Memorandum, on Item 13 (e) of Agenda
Report on activities in Hindi Division during 1957-58

1. In view of the re-organisation of States with effect from 1st November, 1956, the composition of the Hindi Shiksha Samiti has been revised. The Samiti now consists of 23 members including a representative each of the various State Governments and the Administrations of Delhi, Himachal Pradesh, Manipur and Tripura, one member each of the two Houses of Parliament, two representatives of leading Hindi organisations and a Chairman. The tenure of office of all the members including the Chairman is 3 years. The following action has been taken on the main recommendations made by the Samiti at its tenth meeting held on 20th July 1957: (i) A model syllabus has been prepared for Hindi Teachers Training Colleges in the non-Hindi speaking States. (ii) The question of recognition of Hindi examinations conducted by different Hindi organisations in, the country which had been under consideration since 1953. has been settled. Definite rules for recognition have been laid down and model syllabi for different Hindi examinations have been prescribed. A form of application has also been prescribed which the organisations desirous of getting their examinations recognized were to complete and submit to Government before the 28th February, 1958. The applications received from 22 Hindi organisations were examined by the Recognition Committee appointed for the purpose. The

Server Error

recommendations of the Committee were considered and it was decided that an on-the-spot inspection may be made. before recognition is accorded to the examination of the Organisation concerned. The inspections are being carried out and their results are expected to be available in November, 1958. 2. The following schemes have been added to this Ministry's pro- gramme for the propagation and development of Hindi under the Second Five Year Plan: 1. Preparation of terminological index of all standard Hindi works, old and new. 2. Collection and indexing of special vocabularies on Arts and Crafts with the help of existing literature and actual field work. 3. Investigation of terminological material in old literature. 4. Preparation of technical encyclopaedia, dictionaries and other reference books in Hindi. 5. Publishing revised and critical editions of standard Hindi works now out of print. 270 271 6. Publication of omnibus volumes of the works of eminent Hindi writers. 7. Organisation of debating teams of schools and colleges from non-Hindi speaking areas to Hindi speaking areas and vice versa. 8. Organisation of lecture tours by prominent Hindi scholars and writers of Hindi areas to non-Hindi speaking areas and vice versa. 9. Holding of seminars of Hindi teachers of non-Hindi speaking areas in Hindi speaking areas and vice versa. 10. Prizes on Hindi books. The details of these schemes have been worked out and action started for their implementation. The progress so far made in their implementation is indicated below: Scheme No. 1.-This scheme envisages the preparation of indexes verborum of 14 Hindi works in the first instance. The work has been entrusted to the different Universities in India. The Universities of Patna, Allahabad, Banaras, Delhi, Punjab, Saugar and Agra have been sanctioned initial grants for starting the work on 11 works entrusted to them, Necessary funds will be made available to other Universities as and when their plans of work and estimates of expenditure have been approved by the Government of India. Scheme No. 2.-To start with, it has been decided to collect special vocabularies on Fishery, Metal Works, and Textile. The State Governmerits where the centres of these Arts and Crafts exist have been requested to depute their competent persons for collecting special vocabularies with the help of actual field work. The Bihar Rashtrabhasha Parishad, Patna and the Vigyan Parishad, Allahabad have also been requested to make available the material collected by them in this respect. Scheme No. 3.-Out of 4 Hindi scholars approached to undertake the work, Dr. Satya Prakash, Dr. Gorakh Prasad, Shri R. N. Misra and Dr. P. N. Vidyalankar have agreed to undertake the work of collection of terms relating to Chemistry, Mathematics, Transport and Ship Building, Economics and Trade or Commerce respectively. They have been requested to start the work. The material has been received from Shri R. N. Misra and Dr. P. N. Vidyalankar. The material from the remaining two scholars is still awaited. We have also requested various Universities to furnish. terminological material collected by them if any, Their replies are still awaited. Scheme No. 5.-This scheme envisages the preparation of 13 works in the first instance. These have been entrusted to different Universities and scholars. The University of Allahabad has been sanctioned an initial grant of Rs. 5,000 for four works entrusted to it. The proposals received in respect of 8 works are under examination. Necessary funds, will be made available to the Universities and scholars concerned as and when their,plans of works and estimates of expenditure have been approved by the Government of India. The estimate and plan of work in respect of one work entrusted to the Aligarh University has been called for. 113 M. of Edu. 272 Scheme No. 6.-This scheme envisages the preparation of 16 Works in the first instance. These have been entrusted to different Universities/scholars. The Universities of Lucknow, Saugar and Agra have been sanctioned initial grants of Rs. 1,000, Rs. 3,000 and Rs. 6,315 respectively for the (five) works entrusted to them. The proposals received in respect of 8 more works, are, under examination. Necessary funds will be made available to other Universities/scholars as and when their plans of work and estimates of expenditure have been received and approved by the Government of India. Scheme No. 7.-The scheme envisages. the Organisation of six lecture tours of Hindi scholars from Hindi speaking areas to non-Hindi speaking areas and the same number of scholars from non-Hindi speaking areas to Hindi speaking areas. Two lecture tours, one of Shri Guru- nath Joshi to Bihar and the other of Shri V. Ramamurthy Renu to the .territory of Delhi, have been completed. The rest of the tours will be arranged shortly. Scheme No. 9.Three Seminars have so far been held under this scheme. The first two Seminars of Hindi teachers from non-Hindi speaking States were held at Gwalior and Varanasi from the 24th Decem- ber, 1957 to the 6th January, 1958. The third. Seminar was held at Patna from 17th June 1958 to 26th June 1958. Scheme No. 10.-This scheme had been in operation since 1952-53 but was included in the Five-Year Plan only in 1957-58. Three contests have so far been held for the award of prizes on books published upto the year 1955: The other two schemes are under way and preliminary action on them has been completed. 3. The following progress has been made in respect of other Plan schemes which were carried over from the First Five-Year Plan: (i) Payment of grants to Hindi organisations and Individuals etc. The following grants have been sanctioned during the year:Name of the Organisation etc. Purpose of grant Amount Rs. 1. Shri Ram Chandra Varma, Sahitya Compilation of`Shabda S- 7,500 Ratna Mala Karyalaya, Banaras. adhana'

Server Error

2. Hindi Sahitya Sammelan, Allah- Preparation of a standard 10,000 abad Hindi Dictionary. 3. Hindi Bhawan, New Delhi (i) General administration 4,600 and furniture for the Bhawan. (ii) Hindi library 5,000 4. Nagari Pracharini Sabha, Va- Bringing out a revised edi- 25,000 ranasi tion of Hindi Shabda Sagar and publishing Hindi class- ics. 5. Akhil Bharatiya Hindi Par- Training of Hindi teachers 20,000 ishad, Agra from non-Hindi speaking areas. 6. Hindi Sahitya Sammelan, Propagation and Development of 40,000 Prayag Hindi. 7. Hindustani Prachar Sabha, Do. 30,000 New Delhi.

273 (ii) Hindi Encyclopaedia The Nagari Pracharini Sabha, Varanasi, which has been entrusted with the work of preparing the Hindi Encyclopaedia has so far been paid a sum of Rs. 1,00,000 for the purpose. A nucleus staff including two Associate Editors for the Encyclopaedia have been appointed and the work of preparing word-index of topical terms and important words was started in February, 1957. Out of 70,000 words provisionally collected, 40,000 words covering various aspects of knowledge in the field of Science, Arts and Humanities have been finally recorded for rendering into Hindi and distribution among scholars for the preparation of material for volumes of the encyclopaedia. The classification of- subjects has been completed and about one fourth of the total number of entries have been rendered into Hindi. A list of 50 contributory Editors and about a thousand contributors have been drawn up and approved by the Advisory Board. Several thousand topics have been distributed among the contributors on the approved list. (iii) Preparation of Elementary Hindi Readers on scientific lines for non-Hindi speaking people. This scheme and another scheme for "Bringing Hindi Readers to the Level of Corresponding English Readers" are being reexamined further, as this involved some duplication in, the work proposed to be prepared under them. It is also being examined whether these schemes could be made prize schemes. (iv) Preparation of Bilingual Alphabet Charts. The bilingual charts in all the 12 languages have been finalised. Their printing will be taken in hand as soon as the question of reform of Devanagari Script is settled. (v) Preparation of manuals on the basis of terminologies evolved. On the basis of terminologies evolved, the manuscripts of manuals in Botany, Chemistry and Physics have been prepared. The manual in Botany has been finalised and is under print. The manuals in Chemistry and Physics will be sent for printing shortly. Preparation of three more manuals in Mathematics, Civics and Agriculture have been undertaken. (vi) Grants to States. Grants totalling Rs. 5.33 lakhs were sanctioned during 1957-58 to the various non-Hindi speaking State Governments for the promotion of Hindi. Besides these grants, an expenditure of 56,300 has been sanctioned for the promotion of Hindi in the Union Territories of Manipur, Tripura and Andaman and Nicobar Islands during the year 195758. 4. The progress of non-Plan schemes is as follows:(i) Technical Terminology. (a) With the finalisation of the constitution of three more Expert Committees on Electrical Engineering, Mechanical Engineering and Philosophy, the total number of Expert Committees under the Board

Server Error

of Scientific terminology has risen to 23.

274 (b) Finalised lists of technical terms in Hindi relating to Defence-1 (Drill words of command) and Engineering-1 (Building materials) and Posts, and Telegraphs have been published and are available for sale with the, Publications Section of the Ministry of Education and the Manager of Publications, Civil Lines, Delhi. Terms in the following. subjects have also been finalised and are under print: 1. Economics 2. General Administration (Designations) 3. P. & T. 4. Railways 5. Tourism 6. Transport (Highway Engineering) 7. Zoology. (c) Revised lists of terms pertaining to the following are awaiting final approval of the Government: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. Agriculture-II (General terms) Chemistry-II (Inorganic Chemistry) Defence-II Defence-V (Notice and Signboard terms) Diplomacy-1 (General designation) Economics (Commerce terms) General Administration-II Information. & Broadcasting Mathematics-II Medicine-I (General terms) P. & T. (Overseas Communication Service) P. & T. (Designations) Railways (General Traffic terms) Transport Shipping-A-Z Transport (Highway Engineering). relating to the following subjects

(d) Provisional lists of terms subjects have, also been brought out: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Agriculture-III Botany-III Chemistry-III

Communication (Meteorology) Diplomacy-II (Foreign office organisations International organisations) Economics-III (Labour economics) Education (General terms) Education-II (Education Psychology) and

Request URL Too Long

9. 10.

Engineering II Engineering)

(Irrigation

and

Hydro-electric

General Banking and Trade.

275 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. (ii) Dictionary Languages. Law-I Law-II Mathematics-III Medicine-I (Parts I & II) P. & T. (Stamps and Seals) Zoology-II. of words common to Hindi and other Regional

It has been decided to publish a dictionary of words common to Hindi and other Regional Languages. To start with Provisional lists of terms common to Hindi. and each regional language will be published and circulated for comments. Four lists viz., Hindi-Bangali, Hindi-Tamil, Hindi-Malayalam, and Hindi-Kashmiri have already been circulated for comments. Three more lists viz., Hindi-Telugu, HindiGujarati and Hindi-Oriya have been received from the press an will be circulated for comments, shortly,, The remaining lists are under preparation. (iii) English-Hindi Dictionary. The Hindustani Culture Society, Allahabad was entrusted with the work of preparing a standard English-Hindi dictionary on the lines of the Concise Oxford Dictionary. It is expected that the work will be completed in a year's period. (v) Key-Board for the Hindi Typewriter and Teleprinter. The committee set up to evolve a Key-board for the Hindi Typewriter and Teleprinter has submitted the 2nd part of its report relating to the Key-board for the Hindi Teleprinter. (v) Hindi Shorthand. It has been decided to evolve a system of shorthand suited to the genius of Hindi language in particular and other regional languages in general. The Government of India have set up a Committee for this purpose. In the first instance, it has been decided to carry out the work of morpho-phonemic analysis of the major Indian languages and for this, purpose different Universities/Institutions have been approached. During the year 1957-58; the following grants have been paid for the morpho-phonenmic analysis of different languages:-

Name of the University etc. Purpose of grant Amount Remarks Rs. 1. University of Gujrat, Morpho-phonernic 2,577 First half-yearly Ahmedabad. analysis of Gujrati instalment of the language. total grant of Rs. 10,300/-. 2. University of Gauhati, Morpho - phonemic 2,400 First half-yearly Gauhati. analysis of Assaminstalment of the ese language. total grant of Rs. 9,600/-.

276

Request URL Too Long

Name of the University etc. Purpose of grant Amount Remarks 3. University of Andhra, Morpho-phonernic 2,150 First half-yearly In- Waltair. analysis of Telugu stalment of the total language. grant of Rs. 8,600 /-. 4. Utkal University Morpho-phonemic 2,000 First half-yearly In- analysis of Oriya stalment Total grant language. not yet decided. 5. The Director, Deccan Morpho-phonemic 3,000 Secondhalf-yearly College & Post-graduate analysis of Hindi instalment of the Research Institute, language. total grant of Poona. Rs. 9,800/-. 6. Madras University Morpho-pbonemic 1,615 First instalment of analysis of Tamil the total grant of language. Rs. 6,460/-.

(vi) Teaching Employees.

Hindi

to non-Hindi

knowing

Central

Government

Hindi classes which were being run by this Ministry outside office-hours for teaching Hindi to Central Government Employees stationed at Delhi and New Delhi have been discontinued, as they did not attract sufficient number of pupils due to the existence of similar classes, by the Ministry of Home Affairs during office-hours. The work of conducting Hindi examination for Central Government employees, which was hitherto. being done by this Ministry, has been transferred to the Ajmer Board. 5. Other Activities: (i) Exhibition of Scientific and Technical Literature in Hindi. in order to give the general public an idea of the progress and development of Hindi in the field of scientific and technical literature, an exhibition of scientific and technical literature in Hindi was held in New Delhi from 5th December, 1957 to 12th December, 1957, and at Delhi University from the 20th February to 1st March, 1958. It has. since been decided to hold the exhibition in certain other part of the country. In the first instance it is being held at Bombay, Indore, Patna and Lucknow.

APPENDIX L(f)
Memorandum on item 13 (f) of Agenda

Report of the All-India Council of Secondary Education (1st October 1957 to 30th September, 1958)

Introduction

The All-India Council for Secondary Education expanded its sphere of work considerably during the year ending September 1958. Two meetings of the Council were held on the 15th November 1957 and 15th March 1958 when several important decisions were taken regarding the Extension Services Project, the Seminars sponsored by the Council, the Evaluation Unit, the programme for strengthening Science teaching and the schemes of Experimental Projects. These decisions are reflected in the activities of the Council described below. During this period there were three meetings of the Standing Committee-on the 2nd November 1957, the 13th March 1958 and the 10th July, 1958. In the beginning, of the year, the Council bad five members on its Advisory Field Staff-the Director, Shri S. Natarajan, the Dy. Director, Shri A. R. Dawood, and three Field Advisers, Miss K. Sengupta, Shri K. J. Leenose and Shri T. A. Apte. Shri K. J. Leenose's service was due to expire on March 31st, 1958, but he was granted an extension of a

Request URL Too Long

second year. Similarly, Miss K. Sengupta's period of appointment was, extended for another year up to 31st March 1959. Shri Leenose's service was, however, suddenly cut short by his sad demise. on June 7, 1958. Dr. R. Naidu, who was formerly attached to the Council as a Unesco consultant, was taken over on, its Field Staff on May 8, 1958. Two more persons have been appointed to the posts of Field Advisers, but they have not yet joined the Council. The Advisory Field Staff was fortunate in having the assistance of the three members of the Ohio State University Team of Consultants- Dr. C. B. Mendenhall, Dr. Alan Griffin and Dr. Sylvan L. Mikelson. These specialists helped the staff considerably in the development of the Council's in-service programme and rendered invaluable service in connection with the Council's schemes of Examination Reform, Experi- mental Projects and Improvement in the Teaching of Social Studies and Science. Dr. Mikelson left on the 19th July, 1958, Dr. Griffin on the 3rd August 1958 and Dr. Mendenhall was with the Council throughout the period. A brief account, of the work done by the Council during the year is given below:
1. EXTENSION SERVICES PROJECT

A-General One of the most successful schemes of the Council is the Extension Services Project which is a dynamic plan for the in-service training of 277 278 secondary school teachers through the Agency of a special department set up in selected secondary training colleges. This project, which was first introduced for a three-year period in 23 colleges was extended last year to several more institutions under a revised scheme which required the State Governments concerned to bear a certain portion of the financial liability., Though as many as 29 new colleges were included in the revised scheme, less than half of these had appointed coordinators and started work by the end of September 1958. Most of these extension centres now carry on a, more or less vigorous programme of activities consisting of (a) weekend, short-term and vacation courses, (b) seminars, workshops and study circles, (c) education weeks and exhibitions (d) library service, (e) audiovisual aids (f) educational guidance and (g) publications. Three more Extension Services Departments were established this year, so that there is now a net-work of 53 extension centres spread all over the country. These have now been divided into five zones as follows: 1. North Western Zone: Punjab 4, Jammu & Kashmir 1, Rajasthan 2, Delhi-2 2. Northern Zone: Uttar Pradesh 6, Madhya Pradesh. 4, = 10 3. Eastern Zone: West, Bengal 4, Bihar 4, Assam 1, Orissa 1, = 10 4. Central Zone: Bombay 6, Andhra Pradesh 4, = 10 5. Southern Zone: Madras 7, Mysore 4, Kerala 3, 14. A complete list of the 53 extension centres is given in Statement XXII on page 288. According to the revised scheme, the Council gives a grant of Rs. 20,000 to each of the new extension centres towards salaries and maintenance of the services, while the State Government bears the expenditure on T.A. and D.A. of the participating teachers up to Rs. 6,000 per annum. The mode of payment of the State grant varies from State to State, and in some places the new Extension Services Departments have been hampered in their activities because the funds for the T.A. and D.A. of the teachers are not easily available. In addition to the grants, the Council also continued to supply to each centre the valuable equipment given by the T.C.M. including library books, audio-visual aids and a jeep or station wagon. The flow of this equipment has not yet stopped. B-Continuation of the project The Extension Services Project was introduced in the first group of colleges for a period of three, years from the date of commencement. This period is due, to expire in the case of a majority of extension centres by March, 1959. As the results were extremely encouraging, the council recommended to the Government of India that extension services in the twenty-three colleges of the first group should be continued up to March, 1961, under the same financial arrangements which governed the operation of the project in the colleges of the second group. The Government of India accepted the Council's recommendation and all the State Governments concerned have now agreed to the continuance of the scheme on the terms and conditions proposed by the Council. 279 C-Impact of the extension services The influence of the extension service activities on the associated schools and the participating teachers may seem to be largely intangible and incapable of exact assessment. The Council, which exercises a general supervision over these activities, has devised its own methods for evaluating this impact. Each extension department sent as before a report of its activities every month, and significant items from all these reports were reproduced in the Extension Services Newsletter, which appeared in the Council's

Server Error

monthly journal, "Teacher Education." Members of the Advisory Field Staff and the Ohio State University Team of Consultants attached to the Council visited the departments from time to time to discuss with the Co- ordinators and the Honorary, Directors problems arising out of the implementation of the in-service programmes. A zonal conference was also organised in each zone in April and May to enable the representatives of the extension centres in the zone to exchange information share experiences and consider matters of common interest. These Conferences also helped the Advisory Field Staff to keep themselves in touch with the developments at each extension centre. A Co-ordinators' Workshop was held in November-December, 1957, to guide the coordinators in the planning and implementation of extension service programmes and to provide them with training in the manipulation and use of the audiovisual equipment supplied by the T.C.M. This was followed by a series of workshops in the different zones in which the Coordinators and their technical assistants received further training in the use of the audio-visual aids in class-room teaching. Thus the Council has been continually striving to increase the efficiency of the extension services personnel, to expand the range and scope of the services offered, and to ensure that the activities are geared to the real needs and problems of the participating teachers. Each of the fifty-three extension centres normally works within a radius of 50 miles, caters to the needs of more than 50 schools, and, at a conservative estimate, is able to bring tinder its influence about 500 teachers every year through its rich and varied programme of in-service education. Thus the number of teachers involved in these activities in the period under review would be in the neighborhood of 26,000. The extension services departments published bulletins and newsletters which not only gave information about their activities but also contained brief accounts of worthwhile experiments or projects undertaken by some of the schools under their influence. As the majority of the older Extension Centres would complete their first three year term in the financial year 1958-59, the Council made arrangements for a systematic assessment of their impact on the work of the associated schools. An Assessment Committee has been appointed, for each of the five zones. The committee consists of three members: a member of the Council, who is the Convener, a member of the Advisory Field Staff, and the Hony. Director of the Extension Services Department the work of which is to be reviewed. The conveners of the five Assessment Committees met in Delhi on Monday the 9th June, 1958 and decided upon the procedure of evaluation. The work of assessment began in September, 1958. The, Assessment Committee of the Southern 280 Zone considered the impact of the Extension Services in the following Training Colleges: 1. Teachers' College, Saidapet, Madras-15. 2. St. Christopher's Training College, Vepery, Madras-7. 3. Sri Ramakrishna Mission Vidyalaya Teachers' College, Perianaickenpalayam, Distt. Coimbatore. 4. Maharaja's Training College, Trivandrum. 5. Teachers' College, Mysore. Their report is awaited. While the associated schools have benefited to a considerable extent. from the project, equally significant has been the gain to the training college itself. As a result of their extension activities, the colleges are coming in vital contact with the schools around them, and have now a better understanding of the day-today problems of the average teacher.
II. SEMINARS

A-State Seminars The Organisation of Seminars for Headmasters and Education Officers is another successful activity which the Council has been conducting for the last 3 years. In order to enable a large number of headmasters. from each State to participate in such gatherings, it now organises such seminars on a State-wise, instead of a regional, basis, and invites 45 headmasters and five education officers to each study camp. These camps, which were at first entirely financed by the Council, are now a co-operative venture between it and the State Government concerned, the latter bearing the expenditure on the travelling allowances of the participants. Thirteen Seminars for Headmasters and Education Officers were held during the period under review. Particulars of these seminars are given in the Statement XXIII on page 291. Specific problems suggested by the council, such as the organisational pattern of education, the Multipurpose school, examination reform and guidance and counselling, were taken up for discussion at these gatherings. The participants are now made to concentrate, on outlines of projects that they propose to carry out in their institutions. Visits to the schools of the participating headmasters have shown that the seminar discussions have borne fruit in many cases. Information is now being compiled indicating the improvements that have resulted from these efforts. As a further check on the impact of the seminars on the work of the schools, four Follow-up-Workshops were organised this year for those headmasters who had sent in reports of new activities undertaken as a result of their participation. At these workshops, with. the. help of the Consultants attached to the Council, the work done by the headmasters was reviewed and measures were suggested for strengthening the projects already launched. Details of these Seminars are given in the Statement XXIV on page 292. 281

Server Error

B-All-India Seminars For improving the methods adopted by classroom teachers in the subjects of the reorganised curriculum, the Council felt it necessary to provide some reorientation to those who were responsible for the training of these teachers. During the current year two All-India Seminars for Lecturers of Training Colleges were organised-the first in connection with the teaching of Mathematics, and the second in connection with the teaching of English (Statement XXV) on page 292. These seminars considered the revised syllabi in the subjects and the new methods of approach required for teaching them effectively. As a result of these gatherings steps have been taken to form All-India Associations of Teachers of Mathematics and English. C-Subject Teachers' Seminars The Council felt that the classroom teachers, like the headmasters. should be made to understand the new goals in Secondary education and also the special objectives in the teaching of their subjects so that they may develop better methods of instruction and improved techniques of evaluation. A comprehensive programme of subject-teachers' Seminars was accordingly drawn up. During the current year, 31 such seminars, each of 10 days duration, were organised in different States in co-operation with Teachers' Associations and States Departments of Education. The number of participants at these seminars ranged from 15 to 40 and the subjects covered were General Science, Social Studies., Mathematics, Mother tongue, Technology, English and Economics. The problems discussed were methods of teaching with reference to the revised syllabus in the subject, equipment and instructional materials. necessary for effective learning, and students' activities calculated to strengthen the learning process. Details of these seminars is given in the Statement XXVI on page 293. D-Seminar-cum-Training Courses The conversion of High schools into Higher Secondary and Multi- purpose schools has creatd the problem of securing competent and pro- fessionally qualified teachers, particularly in the field of practical subjects like Technology, Agriculture, Fine Arts, Rome Science and Commerce. The Council has taken some emergency measures to deal with these problems. It has been organising Seminar-cumTraining Courses., of five weeks' duration for the benefit of teachers in these schools to enable them to acquire some kind of pedagogical training and also, examine critically the draft syllabuses in their respective subjects. Seven. such, courses have been held. During the year particulars of these courses are given in the Statement XXVII on page 296. Plans for enhancing effectiveness of Seminars In the light of the experience gained during the last three years the Council is endeavouring to see that the seminars sponsored and financed by it return the best dividends possible. It has now taken steps for (1) a better planning of the seminars, (2) a more practical programme of Work , and (3) a more effective scheme of follow-up. Better planning has now been made possible by the fact that the State Governments make their recommendations for the appointment of Directors and send 282 the lists of prospective participants to the Council, well in advance of the dates on which the seminars are to begin. The popularisation of the. workshop method during these three years of intensive in- service activities has helped in the acceptance of a more practical programme of work which will require the participants to pinpoint their problems, to suggest concrete measures for their solution and to propose a definite plan for assessing the results. A more effective scheme of follow-up work can now be provided because of the co- operation of teachers' organisations and the consolidation of the results of extension services and the follow-up workshops. A two-day Conference of the Directors of the seven Headmasters' Seminars,and the twenty-two Subject-Teachers' Seminars to be held in October and December 1958, was convened in Delhi in September 1958, to discuss the problems relating to their Organisation. Details regarding the planning, the programme of work and the follow-up were carefully studied at the conference and a reorganised pattern flexible enough to suit the needs of different seminars, was worked out by the prospective Directors. The procedures suggested provide for the maximum involvement of the participants in the planning of worth while projects and for a definite commitment by them to work out these projects in their schools.
III. EXAMINATION REFORM

The Council has been concerned with the problem of reform of examinations since its establishment.

Server Error

In 1957, the Council was able to secure the services of Dr. Benjamin S. Bloom of the University of Chicago, a. recognised authority on examination reform and with his help a series of evaluation workshop were School teachers and lecturers of training colleges. Later,on,at a conference of the Presidents and the Secretaries of Boards of Secondary Education, Dr. Bloom explained the new approach to evaluation and presented a comprehensive plan for examination reform. This plan was endorsed by the conference which a also recommended that an Examination Unit should be set up to the Council. During the period under review the following further steps have been taken by the Council in pursuance of its scheme. 1. A Pilot (Examination) Unit consisting of 5 Evaluation Officers was established by the Council with the approval of the Government of India These officers were posted to the five extension service zones North Western, Northern, Eastern, Central and Southern. In co-operation with the extension centres in these, regions, for the last six months they have been helping secondary school teachers (i) to identify, clarify and gradually enlarge the objectives of teaching the various school subjects; (ii) to suggest appropriate learning experiences for the purpose; and (iii) to improve evaluation tools for use in the external as well as the internal assessment. (2) Ten competent lecturers from secondary training colleges and extension departments were selected and sent to the U.S.A. for five months' training under Dr. Bloom in the new evaluation techniques. The have also been appointed as Evaluation Officers in the Examination Unit which now consists of fifteen members. 283 (3) After a month's further training in India under Dr. Bloom, the Unit has now proposed a definite plan of action month by month up to March 1959. Already two regional workshops with selected secondary school teachers have been held under the supervision of the American expert, and valuable test materials have been prepared in. eight different school subjects. (4) A Conference of the Secretaries of Boards of Secondary Education and Chairman of their Examination Committees were convened early in September 1958 to consider to what extent the test materials being developed by the Examination Unit could be used by the Boards in their external examinations and in what ways the Boards could help, the Council in its programme of-examination reform. The Conference expressed satisfaction at the establishment of the Examination Unit and gave its unanimous approval to the phased programme of reform drawn up by the Council. Among the important recommendations for the implementation of this programme were the following: 1. State Governments should depute competent teachers for participation in the evaluation workshops that are being organised for the production of test materials. 2. State Boards of Examination should make arrangements for the incorporation of some of the test material, in the question papers in their examinations. 3. State Examination Units should be established as early as possible. 4. The Council should make a large pool of test materials available to the Boards, co-ordinate the research on examination, and curriculum undertaken by the State Units, and arrange for the training of additional evaluation personnel. The major project of the Council has aroused considerable interest in educational circles and has succeeded in focussing the attention of teachers at all levels on the fundamental fact that evaluation is intimately tied up with the educational objectives and the learning processes. The University Grants Commission recently organised a number of seminars for University teachers with the help of Dr. Bloom, as Consultant. The introduction of these teachers to the new approach to examination and evaluation may be the beginning of a movement which may help the Council in the implementation of its own programme. The Council is now attempting to create confidence and conviction with regard, to this programme at the administrative level in the different States so that the external examination, which has now such a blighting effect on all educational work, may gradually be changed and systematically improved. These measures are ultimately expected to lead to improvement in the curricula, the methods of teaching and the learning experiences provided for the pupils.
IV. STRFNGTHENING OF SCIENCE TEACHING

Another important project undertaken by the Council for the improvement of secondary education has been the strengthening of Science teaching in secondary schools. A special committee, appointed 284 to examine this question thoroughly, made a number of useful recom- mendations which were later on approved by the Council, The following steps have been taken to implement these recommendations:- 1. Secondary schools have been encouraged to organise Science Clubs for providing opportunities for creative scientific activities among the pupils and developing in them the scientific attitude. More than 220 Science Clubs were established upto September 1958 with financial assistance from the Council It is proposed to sponsor 200 more clubs, and each State Government has been asked to recommend about 2% of the secondary schools in the State for this purpose. 2. Central Science Clubs have been established in 25 training colleges having Departments of Extension Services. These clubs are expected to benefit the teachers under training and also serve as workshops for the teachers working in the associated schools. 3. A Central Science Club and Workshop is being set up in Delhi under the auspices of the Council. This workshop is expected to be the nucleus of a central agency for experimentation in teaching methods, for the preparation of suitable kits and material for the activities of the different Science Clubs in the country and for the in-service training of Science teachers. 4. A

Server Error

survey of the existing facilities for teaching Science in secondary schools has been undertaken. This will enable the Council to ascertain the needs, of such institutions with reference to improved teaching in the subject.
V. EXPERIMENTATION IN SCHOOLS

A-Experimental Projects One of the functions of the Council is to encourage research in problems relating to secondary education. While the Council has riot sponsored educational research in the strict sense of the term, it has been encouraging enterprising Secondary schools to try out experiments intended to bring about some improvement in classroom instruction or school Organisation. Its Scheme on Experimental Projects is being implemented with the cooperation of the State Departments of Education and the Departments of Extension Services. The State Directorates have been requested to recommend the names of selected schools under their jurisdiction which are willing to undertake worthwhile projects. The Departments of Extension Services are expected to guide these schools in formulating the proposals in a proper manner and to help them in implementing the projects when they are approved. Of the proposals for experimental projects received during the period under review, nineteen were accepted and were admitted for grants. Thirty- six more have been recommended by the Selection committee as worthwhile educational ventures and ventures and they will also receive financial assistance in the near future. The Council has brought out a brochure on "Experimental Projects in Secondary Schools" giving full information about the scheme. Ex- periments that the schools propose to undertake are often discussed in the seminars and workshops sponsored by, the Council. The Consultants attached to the Council have guided the schools in this matter and 285 extension centres have been advised to make such guidance a regular part of their programme. B-Experimental Schools The Council has for some time been considering a scheme for selecting, in consultation with State Governments, a few progressive schools in the country and giving them an opportunity to develop along independent lines, freed from the burden of an external examination and the more or less restrictive influence of a prescribed departmental syllabus. This experiment is to be based on the pattern of the "Eight Year Study" conducted by a group. of schools in the U.S.A. more than twenty years ago. It is proposed to carry out this experiment with about thirty schools in, the country at the rate of about two in each State, in order to find. out to what extent freedom from departmental control and university requirements can help in the development of a more vigorous and dynamic programme of education in the secondary school. It was clear that for the execution of this bold project the Council required the full co-operation of State Governments and Universities. A circular letter explaining the main features of the scheme was sent to all of them, and though a number of issues have been, raised by these bodies, the reaction a pears to be favourable. The Committee on Experimental Projects also considered the question of Experimental Schools and in their meeting held in July, 1958 laid down certain tentative criteria for the selection of such schools. When the project is implemented, the Council will have taken a very bold step in the direction of research and experimentation in the field of secondary education.
VI. STUDY OF SPECIAL PROBLEMS

A-Teaching of Science and English Syllabus In connection with its manifold activities, the Council takes the help and guidance of specialists for the study of special educational problems. A reference has already been made to the Science Committee set up to advise the Council in all, matters concerned with strengthening the teaching of Science. Another Committee, the English syllabus Committee, has been appointed to prepare a scheme of graded structures for a six year course in English, as recommended in the "Draft Syllabuses for Higher Secondary Schools." The Committee prepared a list of graded structures for the first three years including a Vocabulary of 2,500 words, which was sent to all State Departments of Education and Boards of Secondary Education for their examination. In the light of the. Comments received, the syllabus has now been modified. The Committee is now working on the detailed syllabus in English for the last three years. When the complete syllabus is ready, it will help to ensure the maintenance of a certain uniformity

Server Error

of standards in the study of English in our Secondary schools. B-School Broadcasts Another question that has been taken up by the Council relates to the more effective utilisation of school broadcasts by Secondary schools. A special committee appointed for this purpose has carefully examined this question and suggested ways and means by which the programmes 286 indicated for secondary schools could be improved, the production of the broadcasts could be stepped up in quality,and radio listening could bee popularised and strengthened in secondary schools. C-Examination Failures The large number of failures in the public examinations at the end of the high school stage was another question that was taken up for study. Information on this subject was collected from 18 Boards of Secondary Education and Universities conducting the Matriculation Examination. The Council examined the data to find out the main causes of the high percentage of failures and suggested suitable measures of, reform in the existing system, The recommendations of the Council were communicated to all the State Governments And the Boards of Secondary Education. D-Multipurpose Schools (i) Supply of Teachers.-The Council has been concerned for a long time with the major problems involved in the change-over from the existing pattern of secondary education to the one recommended by the Secondary Education Commission. The Council took up for special con- sideration the question of the supply of teachers for Multipurpose schools After a careful study of the problem it made certain specific recommendations for improving the qualifications of Secondary school teachers. such as (1) providing facilities for graduate teachers to appear privately for a Master's degree examination, and (2) organising vacation courses stretched over a period of 2 or 3 years to enable the teacher to take this degree. The Council believes that in the transitional period suitable action on these recommendations will help in the recruitment of professionally qualified teachers for the higher secondary schools. (ii) Instructional Materials.-A major problem connected with the effective introduction of the teaching of practical subjects in our schools is the absence of suitable text-books and instructional materials. The Council has decided to develop a section for this purpose. Through the, good offices of the T.C.M. a few experts in this field are expected to work with the Council in the near future. A programme has been arranged for regional seminars of headmasters of Multipurpose schools and, of teachers of the different diversified courses. The Council has compiled the material for two Handbooks for Teachers in Home Science and Social Studies. Handbooks, of suggestions in other subjects, together with a manual for Multipurpose schools. are being planned for publication in the near future. (iii) Model Multipurpose Schools.-The Council also recommended to the State Governments the establishment of one or two Central or Model Multipurpose Schools in each State providing for all or most of the diversified courses. The response from the State Governments has been most satisfactory. It is hoped that in the next few years the Council will be able to study the problems of selection of students for the diversified courses, transfer of students from one course to another and integration of curricula in these multipurpose schools. 287 E Syllabuses of Different States The Council has been asked by the State Governments to examine new syllabuses for the Secondary schools and to offer comments. These syllabuses are under study. F-Survey of Progress of Secondary Education Because of its contacts with educational authorities in the States and the visits of the Field Advisory Staff to seminars, workshops and extension centres, the Council is in a position, to obtain first-hand information about the progress made, in the reorganisation of Secondary education in the country. This information has now been classified and a list of the difficulties that hamper the process of reorganisation has been carefully prepared. A special committee is to be appointed to examine these difficulties and make constructive suggestions. PUBLICATIONS

Server Error

During the period under review the Council has published reports of the proceedings of the sixth and seventh meetings of the Council. It has also published the report of the All-India Seminar on Mathematics. Amond the other important publications may be mentioned the revised edition of "Draft Syllabuses for Higher Secondary Schools" issued by the Council on behalf of the Ministry of Education, Government of India, and "Evaluation in Secondary Schools", which is a summary of the theories and practices of evaluation developed in a series of workshops under the direction of Dr. Benjamin S. Bloom. A "Handbook of Suggestions for Teachers of Home Science" and, the report of the "All-India Seminar on Teaching of English" are in press. The Council has been publishing a monthly journal entiled "Teacher Education" from January, 1957. The journal discusses every month the process of the projects, activities and experiments initiated under the auspices of the Council. It has now reached a circulation of over 2,000. SUMMING UP The achievements of the Council described in this report may seem to be small when viewed against the magnitude of the problems involved in the reconstruction of secondary education. But they are impressive, it we bear in mind the limitations of men and materials under which it had to work and the entirely new ground that had to be broken in the case of several projects. Part of the success achieved is undoubtedly due to the co-operation which State Governments have extended in the implementation of the projects. The acid test of co- operation in such cases is, after all, the willingness of the party from whom co-operation is sought to bear a portion of the financial burden. judged by this standard, the States have very willingly assumed financial responsibilities by meeting the travel costs of the participants of Regional and Subject Teachers' Seminars and by agreeing to bear about 25 per cent of the expenditure on the Extension Services Project under the revised scheme. But apart from the question of funds the State Governments have generally responded to the Council's request for the supply of relevant information and have often sent the required material in record time. The Council's recommendations regarding examination reform are being studied with great care by State Boards of Examination, and some of 288 them like those in Madhya Pradesh, Bombay, Andhra Pradesh, Rajasthan and Punjab, are very keen on implementing them as early as possible. The proposals regarding experimental schools and science clubs, have also been eagerly welcomed by the States. All this would seem to indicate that bonds of cooperation are being gradually and steadily established between the Council and the State Governments. But, in the final analysis, it is the teacher who is the key factor in all schemes of educational reform. The, impact of the Council's dynamic projects on the teachers has already been indicated There is no doubt that a silent revolution in Secondary education is under way, and the torch-bearers of this revolution are the teachers to whom the Council's in-service programmes have given a new vision and a new vitality. This vision has not come merely because they have been introduced through these programmes to new trends in progressive education in western countries It arises rather from a keener realisation, due to their association with a variety of in-service activities, that education can be made real, meaningful and significant, even in the present apparently discouraging setup, if teachers are prepared to learn and develop an experimental,attitude towards their work. The Council looks at this achievement with sober satisfaction. FINANCES The Government of India through the Ministry of Education provides the funds necessary for the implementation of the Council's numerous projects. With regard to Extension Services, the funds placed at the disposal of the Government of India by the Ford Foundation are made available to the Council in instalments according to its needs. In respect of the other projects, the Ford Foundation has been making substantial allocations to the Government of India every year for implementing these schemes, and the money for a particular scheme is drawn from the Foundation by the Government, as and when it is required by the Council. Statements of receipts and expenditure for the financial year 1957-58, is given in the Statement XXVIII on page 297. This statement is subject to audit verifications. STATEMENT XXII
I. First group of Training Colleges included in the extension services project

Andhra Pradesh 1. Government Training College, Kurnool. 2. College of Education, Osmania University, Hyderabad. Bihar 3. Patna Training College, Patna. 4. Teachers' Training College, Turki, District Muzaffarpur. Bombay 5. Secondary Training College, Bombay. 6. Faculty of Education and Psychology, M. S. University of Baroda, Baroda. 7. A. G. Teachers' College, Ahmedabad-9. 289 Jammu & Kashmir 8. Teachers' Training College, Srinagar. Kerala 9. Maharaja's Training College, Trivandrum. Madras 10. Teachers' College, Saidapet, Madras. 11. St. Christopher's Training College, Vepery, Madras. 12. Sri Ramakrishna Mission Vidyalaya Teachers College, Perianai-ckenpalayam, District Coimbatore.

Server Error

12. Sri Ramakrishna Mission Vidyalaya Teachers College, Perianai-ckenpalayam, District Coimbatore. Mysore 13. Teachers' College, Mysore. Punjab 14. Government Training College, Jullundur City. Rajasthan 15. Vidya Bhavan Govindram Seksaria Teachers' College, Udaipur. Uttar Pradesh 16. Government Basic-Constructive Training College, Lucknow. 17. Government Central Pedagogical Institute, Allahabad. 18. Department of Education, Muslim University, Aligarh. West Bengal 19. David Hare Training College, Calcutta. 20. Institute of Education for Women, Calcutta. 21. Vinaya-Bhavana, Visva Bharati, Santiniketan. Delhi 22. Central Institute of Education, Delhi. 23. Teachers' College, Jamia Millia Islamia, Jamia Nagar, New Delhi. II. Second group of Training Colleges included in the extension services project Andhra Pradesh 1. Government Training College, Rajahmundry. 2. Government Training College, Warangal. Assam 3. Department of Education, Gauhati University, Gauhati. Bihar 4. Government Teachers' Training College, Ranchi. 5. Government Teachers Training College, Bhagalpur. Bombay 6. Shri Maharani Tarabai Teachers College, Kolhapur. 7. Tilak College of Education, Poona. 8. University Training College, Nagpur. 290 Kerala 9. Government Training. College, Kozhikode. 10. Government Training College, Trichur. Madhya Pradesh 11. Prantiya Shikshan Mahavidyalaya, Jabalpur. 12. Government Teachers' Training College, Dewas. 13. Government Post-Graduate Basic Training College, Bhopal. 14. Government Training College, Raipur. Madras 15. Dr. Alagappa Chettiar Training College, Karaikudi. 16. Meston Training College, Madras. 17. Faculty of Education, Annamalai University, Annamalainagar, Chidambaram. 18. Thiagarajar-College of Preceptors, Madurai. Mysore 19. St. Ann's Training College, Mangalore. 20. Secondary Teachers' College, Belgaum. 21. Rashtreeya Vidyalaya Teachers College, Bangalore. Orissa 22. Radhanath Training College, Cuttack. Punjab 23. Government Post-Graduate Basic Training College, Chandigarh. 24. State College of Education, Patiala. 25. Dev Samaj College for Women, Ferozepore City, Rajasthan 26. Government Teachers' Training College, Bikaner. Uttar Pradesh 27. Balwant Rajput College of Education, Agra. 28. Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow. 29. Meerut College, Meerut. West Bengal 30. Government Training College, Hooghly. 291 STATEMENT XXIII State Seminars of Headmasters Venue & Date Name of the State No. Name of the Director 1. Delhi, Sept.22-Oct.6 Delhi,Himachal Pra- 50 Dr. E. A. Pires, desh. Principal, Central Institute of Education, Delhi. 2. Angul, Sept. 26-Oct. 10 Orissa 43 Shri S. Nath Prin- cipal, Teachers' Training College, Angul. 3. Bikaner, Oct. 4-20 Rajasthan 50 Shri K. K.Chatur vedi, Principal, Govt. Teachers' Training College, Bikaner. 4. Gauhati, Oct. 10-24 Assam 50 Shri G. C. Sharma Barua, Inspector of Schools, Jorhat. 5. Ranchi, Oct. 10-24 Bihar 50 Shri S. M. Ahmed, Principal, Basic Teachers' Training College, Ranchi. 6. Mysore, Jan.5-20 Mysore 50 Shri T. Vasudevaiah, Dy. Director of Public Instruct- ion, Mysor. 7. Digha, Feb.3-19 West Bengal 44 Shri H. R. Bhatia, Principal, Daulat Ram Nopany Vid- yalaya, Calcut- ta6. 8. Pudukkottai, May 19- Madras 35 Shri S. Palaniswamy June 2. Principal, Govern- ment Training College, Pudukkottai. 9. Kurnool, May 21-June 5 Andhra Pradesh 42 Dr. K. M. Rao, Prin- cipal, Government Training College, Kurnool. 10. Jabalpur, May 22-June 6 Madhya Pradesh 50 Shri K. M. Bakshi, Principal, Govern- ment Teachers' College, Khandwa. 11. Gulmarg, July 10-July 15 Jammu & Kashmir 42 Agha Ashraf Ali, Principal, Teache- rs' Training College, Srinagar.

292

Server Error

Venue & Date Name of the State No. Name of the Director 12. Chandigarh, July 21- Punjab 45 Shri V. S. Mathur, Aug. 4. Principal, Govern- ment Post-Graduate Basic Training College, Chandi- garh. 13. Varkala, Aug. 16-30 Kerala 50 Shri S. M.Karyalar, Professor, Maha- raja's Training College, Trivandrum.

STATEMENT XXIV Follow-up Workshops Venue & Date Name of the State No. Name of the Director 1. Poona, Dec. 17-20 Bombay 18 Shri N. V. Patankar, Lecturer, Tilak College of Educati- on, Poona. 2. Rahara, Feb. 17-20 West Bengal, Bihar, 21 Shri D. N. Ray, Assam. Principal,David Hare Training College,Calcutta. 3. Allahabad, Feb.26- Uttar Pradesh, Dr. S. Saran, Prin- March 1 Madhya Pradesh. cipal, Central Pedagogical Institute, Allahabad. 4. Chandigarh,March 17-20 Punjab, Rajasthan, 29 Shri V. S. Mathur, Himachal Pradesh, Principal, GovernJammu & Kashmir. ment Post-Graduate Basic Training College, Chandi- garh.

STATEMENT XXV All-India Seminars Name of the Seminar Venue & Date No. Name of the Director 1. Seminar on the Teaching of Ahmedabad 46 Shri L. R.Desai, Mathematics. Oct. 5-20 Principal, A. G. Teachers' College, Ahmedabad. 2. Seminar on the Teaching of Nagpur 70 Shri J.G. Bruton of English. Dec. 5-20 the British Coun- cil New Delhi.

293

STATEMENT XXVI Subject Teachers' Seminars subject Venue & Date No. Name of the Director 1957-58 1. General Science Guntur (Andhra 32 Shri Lakshman Rao, Pradesh) Lecturer, Govern. Oct. 26-Nov. 4 ment Training Col- lege, Kurnool.

Server Error

2. English Warrangal(Andhra 30 Shri Shaik Mowla, Pradesh) District Education Oct. 10-19 Officer, Guntur, South Baptla. 3. Social Studies Jorhat (Assam) 40 Shri D.Gogai, Ins- Oct. 6-16 pector of Schools, Jorhat. 4. Gencral Science Gauhati (Assam) 30 Shri U.K. Datta, Oct. 6-16 Principal, Cottoin College, Gauhati. 5. General Science Muzaffarpur(Bihar) 40 Shri Rameshwar Pra- Oct. 8-17 sad,Lecturer,Patna Training College, Patna. 6. Social Studies Hazaribagh(Bihar) 35 Shri Thakur Prasad, Oct. 8-17 Headmaster, D.A.V. High School, Bakare(Hazaribagh) 7. Social Studies Dumas (Bombay) 40 Shri C.C. Shah, Dec. 26-Jan. 4 Principal,Jeevan Bharati, Surat. 8. General Science Nasik (Bombay) 40 Shri S.A.Rauf, Oct. 12-21 Principal,Secon- dary,Training Col- lege Bombay-1. 9. Social Studies Palghat (Kerala) 40 Shri Madhwa Menon, Oct. 1-10 Principal, Vic- toria College, Palghat. 10. General Science Quilon (Kerala) 40 Shri G. Shankara Dec. 21-30 Pillai,Headmaster, Boys' High School, Quilon. 11. Social Studies Jabalpur 40 The Principal, (Madhya Pradesh) Prantiya Shikshan Dec. 29-Jan. 7 havidyalaya,Jabal- pur.

294

Subject Venue & Date No. Name of the Director 12. General Science Bangalore(Mysore) 40 Shri T. N. Krishna Jan.29-Feb 7 Rao, Principal, Ra- shtriya Vidyalaya Teachers, College, Bangalore. 13. Social Studies Mysore (Mysore) 40 Shri T. Vasudevaiah, State) Dy. Director of Feb. 10-19 Public instruction Mysore. 14. Social Studies Vellore (Madras) 37 Shri S.V. Chittibabu Dec. 16-28 Principal, Govern- Ment Training Col- lege, Vellore. 15. General Science Kumarapalayam 35 Shri C.V. Ranganatha ( Madras ) Sastri, Lecturer, Jan. 3-12 Government Train- ing College, Ku- marapalayam. 16. Social Studies Cuttack (Orissa) 40 Organised by the Oct. 7-16 Board of Secondary Education, Orissa. 17. Oriya Angul (Orissa) 40 Organised by the Jan. 2--11 Board of Secondary, Education, Orissa. 18. Social Studies Chandigarh(Punjab) 34 Shri V. S. Mathur, Oct. 28-Nov. 6 Principal, Govern- ment PostGraduate Basic Training Col- lege, Chandigarh. 19. General Science Jullundur(Punjab) 35 Shri R. R. Kumria Dec. 12-21 Principal, Govern- ment Training Col- lege, Jullundur. 20. English Bikaner(Rajasthan) 40 Shri R. N. Sharma,. Oct.4-13 Dy.Director of Edu- cation, Bikaner. 21. General Science Udaipur(Rajasthan) 40 Shri P. L. Shrimali Oct. 10-20 Principal,Vidya Bhawan Teachers' Training College Udaipur. 22. Technology (wood work) Lucknow (Uttar 15 Shri C.N. Hangal Pradesh) Principal,Govern- Jan. 11-20 ment.Constructive Training College, Lucknow. 23. Mathematics Agra (Uttar 37 Shri H.M. Datta. Pradesh) B. R. .College of Dec. 20-30 Education, Agra.

295

Request URL Too Long

Subject Venue & Date No. Name of the Director 24. Social Studies Delhi(Delhi State) 24 Conducted by the Dec. 21-30 Delhi State Tea- chers' Association. 25. Economics Delhi 17 Conducted by the Dec. 21-30 Delhi State Post- Graduate Teachers, Club. 26. Mathematics Agartala (Tripura) 27 Shri M. C. Deb, Oct. 10-19 Asstt. Teacher, R. K. Institute, Kailashahar. 27. English Agartala (Tripura) 40 Shri S. K. Banerjee, Oct. 10-19 Principal, Basic Training College, Agartala. 28. English Puri (Orissa) 40 Prof.B.Das, Raven- June 4-13 shaw College, Puri. 29. General Science Cuttack (Orissa) 40 Dr.R. C. Das, Lec- June 2-11 turer, Radhanath Training College, Cuttack. 30. Social Studies Patiala (Punjab) 40 Shri J. N.Dudeja, Aug. 11-20 Principal,State College of Educ- ation Patiala. 31. General Science Dharamsala(Punjab) 40 Shri N. D. Sodhi, Aug. 27-Sept. 5 Principal, Govern- ment Basic Train- ing College, Dharamsala.

296

STATEMENT XXVII Seminar cum - Training Courses Subject Venue & Date No. Name of the Director 1. Fine Arts New Delhi 10 Shri A. Kalam Dec. 21-Jan- 30 Director,Institute of Arts Education, Jamia Millia Isla- mia, Jamia Nagar, New Delhi. 2. Home Science New Delhi 35 Mrs. B. Tara Bai, Oct. 1-Nov. 7 Directress, Lady Irwin College, New Delhi. 3. Agriculture Bangalore 21 Shri M. L. Subbana Dec. 1-Jan. 4 SchoolLand Utlli- zation Officer, My- sore State, Banga- lore. 4. Commerce Bombay 34 Shri S. A. Rauf, March 1-April 7 Principal,Secondary Training College, Bombay. 5. Agriculture Ludhiana 25 Shri S. S. Purewal, March 24-April 27 Principal, Govern- ment Agriculture College,Ludhiana. 6. Home Science Coimbatore 32 Dr.(Mrs) R. P. Deva- March 24-April 30 das, ChiefHome Economist, Directorate of Exten- sion Training, Mini- stry of Food & Agri- culture, New Delhi. 7. Commerce Delhi 30 Dr. B. N. Tandon, June 2-July 6 Professor, Delhi Polvtechnio, Delhi.

STATEMENT XXVIII Unaudited Statement of Receipts and Payments for the period from 1st April, 1957 to 31st March, 1958 RECEIPTS PAYMENTS

Request URL Too Long

Balance as on 1st April, Rs. np. Rs. nP. 1. Secondary Education Workshops Rs. np Rs. np 1957 or 31st March 1957. Remuneration to Indian Consultants 14,402 28 Cash in hand 153 12 T. A. and other charges 1,731 64 Cash in hand on a/c on- T.C.M. 149 55 Office Assistance 6,600 00 With State Bank of India, Boarding Charges for participants 19,470 00 New Delhi 6,93,879 34 42,203 92 With State Bank of India, a/c of No, II 1,915 56 2. Seminars 6,96,097 57 Seminars of Headmasters and Educational Officers : 1,08,686 26 Grant-in-aid from Govt. of India on 5th Oct. '57 3,50,000 00 Subject Teachers Seminars 64,398 71 Grant-in-aid from All-India seminars on Teaching Govt. of India on, of English & Mathematics 30,559 20 20th Dec. '57 7,75,000 00 Grant-in-aid from Conference of Principals of Govt. of India on Training Colleges 13,588 51 2,17,232 68 28th March,1958 7,47,000 00 18,72,000 00 Miscellaneous Receipts 22,507 40 3. Follw-up-Work Sales of Publications T.A. 1,769 36 1957-58 4,860 71 Misc. 12,602 09 13,371 45 1956-57 2,704 81 7,565 52 Workshop of Co-ordinators of Extension services 18,000 00 32,371 45 4. Extension Services in Training Colleges 1st Flight 5,84,800 00 2nd Flight 3,61,000 00 9,45,800 00 Carried Over 25,98,170 49 Carried Over 12,37,608 50

298

RECEIPTS PAYMENTS 5. Development Scheme Training of teachers in Prac- tical courses in Seminar-cum- Training courses 73,568 87 Assisting All-India Subject Teachers Association 4,750 00 Experiments in Schools 10,650 00 Science Clubs 2,17,909 13 3,06,878 00 6. Unesco 2,375 00 7. Adcance to D.A. for Central Science Club Equipment and and other petty articels 50 00 8. All-Inida Council for Secon- dary Education AFS Pay & Allowances 57,697 00 T.A. 18,288 51 75,986 41 T.C.M 1,19,501 04 Office Staff Pay & Allowances 63,605 53 T.A. Office Staff 2,107 34 65,712 87 Examination Unit Pay & Allowances of Evaluation Officers 4,557 35 T.A. 899 26 5,456 61

299

Sub-Committee Meetings 877 31 Meetings of A.I.C.S.E. 4,652 49 5,529 80 Recurring Expenditure Conveyance Allowance to secretary 900 00 Stationery 8788 37 Library 1088 98 Publications 15439 52 Rent, Rates & Taxes 13222 15 Furniture, Fittings & Equipment 3772 12 Typewriters 5049 79 Postage 10369 08 Entertainment 286 77 Audit fee 7875 79 Miscellaneous 5203 97 Transport Maintenance 2772 58 74,769 12 3,46,955 85 Balance as on 31st March,1958 Cash in hand 350 74 Cash in hand on a/c of T.C.M 135 28 With State Bank of India, New Delhi 694338 40 With state Bank of India a/c No. 2 (Pub.) 9479 17 7,04,303 59 25,98,170 49 25,98,170 49

300

Request URL Too Long

APPENDIX L(g)
Memorandum on Item 13(g) of Agenda

Financial assistance to Displaced Students and Institutions

The scheme for financial assistance to displaced students and institutions continued during the financial year 1957-58. The expenditure incurred by the State Governments in the form of (a) stipends, (b) cash grants, (c) freeships ond (d) maintenance grants, for displaced students studying in colleges, High, Middle and Primary schools and other educational institutions is given in the attached statement (Statement XXIX at page 304), showing the work done with regard to their rehabilitation during 1957-58. The attached statement gives a break-up of the various items of expenditure incurred by the State Governments. The-State Governments. which have so far supplied the requisite information are as follows: 1. Bihar. 2. Bombay. 3. Madras: 4. Orissa. 5. Uttar Pradesh. 6. Manipur. 7. Tripura. 8. L. M. & A. Islands. 9. Punjab. 10. Kerala. 11. Mysore. 12. West Bengal. 13. Andaman & Nicobar Islands. The Bihar Government, while partly supplying the information. have intimated that they are still collecting the requisite information. The following State Governments have not yet supplied any information: 1. Andhra Pradesh. 2. Madhya Pradesh. 3. Assam. 4. Rajasthan. 5. Jammu and Kashmir. 6. Delhi. 7. Himachal Pradesh. 301 2. Grants to Educational Institutions given by the Ministry of Rehabilttation. A sum of Rs. 24.00 lakhs was sanctioned by the Ministry of Rehabilitation during the period under review an account of the grants-in-aid given to disrupted and non-disrupted educational institutions for payment to displaced students from West Pakistan. The total number of educational institutions benefited was 159. 3. Certificates. The work of assisting displaced and other persons who lost their original certificates during the disturbances continued during the period under review viz. 1st October, 1957 to 30th September, 1958. 10 persons have been assisted in securing their duplicate copies of certificates from Punjab University, Chandigarh, which they had lost during the disturbances. On references received from the various Ministries/Department etc. educational qualifications of 73 persons were verified from the records available in this Ministry. 425 certificates in respect of Pakistani nationals were forwarded to the High Commission of India in Pakistan, Karachi, for transmission to the Government of Pakistan, The number of certificates etc. received in return from the Pakistan Government in respect of Indian nationals during the same period was 352. The balance left is 306 old cases and 430 fresh cases of Indian nationals as, against 16 fresh cases and 79 old, cases of Pakistani nationals. 4. Extension of Service of Displaced Teachers serving under the Punjab Government after the age of 55. A final decision of the Punjab Government is still awaited, They are examining the proposal and will let us have a final decision as soon as possible. 5. Provident Fund's of Displaced Teachers in Conjoint Accounts in the Post Office Savings Bank Account, who could not register their claims upto February 29, 1956. The Director General, Posts and Telegraphs, issued a press note regarding the procedure for the transfer from Pakistan to India and vice versa of the post office savings bank conjoint accounts opened before the partition. The displaced persons were required to get their claims registered by February 29, 1956. It was felt that there may still be some teachers in remote parts of India who might not have come across the D.G., P & T's circular. The State Governments were, therefore, requested on August 24, 1956, to collect the information about all such cases. Replies from some of the State Governments are still awaited.

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

6. Education of Displaced Students from West Pakistan. With the passage of nearly a decade since partition, it was felt that the special task of the Ministry of Rehabilitation to assist the displaced students was practically over and that the work could now with advantage be passed on to the normal Ministries. Accordingly, the work connected with direct aid to displaced students, educational arrangements at Faridabad and Rajpura, was transferred to the Ministry of Education during the month of December, 1957. The following 302 funds to meet the expenditure during the remaining period of 1957-58 and the ensuing three years of the Second Five-Year Plan period provided on ad hoc basis, have also been transferred to this Ministry: (Rs. in lakhs) Item of work 1957-58 1958-59 1959-60 1960-61 1. Direct aid to displaced students from W. Pakistan 0.49 27.00 15.00 12.00 2. Educational arrangements at Rajpura 0.26 1.52 1.05 0.53 3. Educational arrangements at Faridabad. 0.80 3.75 2.50 1.25 TOTAL 1.55 32.27 18.55 13.78
During the year 1957-58, an expenditure of Rs. 36.66 lakhs was sanctioned to various State Governments for direct aid to displaced students from West Pakistan.

7.

Educational Arrangements at Rajpura and Faridabad.

There are a number of Basic ;and post-Basic schools at Rajpura and Faridabad which were started by the Ministry of Rehabilitation in these colonies for the benefit of the displaced persons and which have been transferred to the Punjab Government with effect from the 1st October, 1957 subject to the condition that the expenditure on these institutions would be reimbursed to them on an agreed percentage basis at the rate of 75 per cent., 50 per cent. and 25 per cent. during the remaining three years of the Plan period. In addition to the Basic schools, there are two traditional type of High schools-one for boys and one for girls (including one Primary section attached to the Girls High School) which are being run by the Administrator, Faridabad Development Board. The Punjab Government, who were considering to take over these institutions on the same terms and conditions on which the Basic and post Basic schools at Rajpura were transferred to them, have now agreed to take over these institutions as well. Necessary action is being taken to transfer these institutions to the Punjab Government with effect from the 1st November, 1958.

8.

Co-operative Crafts Schools.

The Ministry of Rehabilitation sponsored a scheme for running cooperative crafts schools in Delhi during the year 1949-50. The scheme was administered by the Ministry of Rehabilitation for two years i.e. 1949-50 and 1950-51 and thereafter, if was transferred to the Ministry of Education. The Ministry of Education again transferred these schools to the Delhi Administration. The question of converting the loans advanced to these institutions by the Government of India (both in the Ministry of Rehabilitation and Education) is still being considered by the Delhi Administration. 303

converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

9.

Central Charitable Endowments General, West Punjab.

held

by

the

Accountant

This relates to the apportionment of the Central Charitable Endowments between the two countries-India, and Pakistan. The Partition Secretariat suggested to the Pakistan Government a procedure for the apportionment these endowments. No reply has been received so far from the Pakistan Government. 304

STATEMENT XXIX Statement showing work done with regard to the Educational Rehabilitation of Displaced Persons during 1957-58 Amount spent on Amount spent on Cash Grants Amount spent in Freeships Stipends to: in High,Middle and Primary Schools Name of the State College Technical Primary Middle High Primary Middle High Students Students Class Class Class Class Class Class Stuents Students Students students students students 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1. Andhra Pradesh 2. Assam 3. Bihar 10,440 6,900 42,356 11,469 1,070 20,296 32,584 61,021.73 184,526.87 202,213.21 4. BombayMedical 56,451 3,150 341.50 24,788 2,350 5. Kerala 6. Madhya Pradesh 7. Madras 200 1,080 36 90 667.18 337.50 370 8. Mysore 4,200 3,160 998 2,500 3,138
305

9. Orissa 390 - 162 480 5,638 (a) (b)1,008 (c)12,000 Trg. Instt. 21,181.74 4,77,727.87 - - - 62,430 - 124,582.66 10. Punjab Post Graduate 5,231.00 - - - - - 11. Rajasthan 12. Uttar Pradesh 22,359 2,48,940 506 12,031 19,533 - 129,395 100,976 13. West Bengal 15,48,521 3,94,988 29,540 - 10,89,000 4,20547 - 48,84,000 14. Jammu & Kashmir - - - - - - - 15. Delhi - - - - - - - 16. Himachal Pradesh - - - - - - - 17. Manipur +1,323.00 - - - - - - 18. Tripura 37,958 2,100 15,000 18,000 80,965 54,000 24,968 136,980 19. Andaman & Nicobar - - - - - - 15 3 students students Rs. 228/- Rs. 48/- P.A. P.A.

Request URL Too Long

20. L.M & A. Islands - - - - - - - -

(a) No fees are realised from the students reading in Primary schools. (b) & (c) Figures are approximate. + Stipend bill for Rs. 441 in respect of 5 colleges students for 3 months i.e. March, April and May 1958 will be drawn from the current financial year budget allotment. Bill for Rs. 3,170.80 for the grant of financial assistance to school students for the year 1957-58 has not been passed for want of allotment of funds. This amount may be drawn from the current financial year's budget. Uttar Pradesh Remarks : A sum of Rs. 2,35,550 has been given as grants-in-aid for construction of school buildings to educational institutions out of the funds received from the Governments of India, Ministry Rehabilitation, New Delhi. 306 20 of

No of students benefited by Stipend assis- New schools started for Amount spent on the main- No of Insti- stipends, Cash Grants and tace to the refugees during 1957-58 tenance of refugees tutions freeships Children/wards schools from Local or disrupted of destitute Central Revenues in in pakistan widows living 1957-58 which have outside Homes revived in Infirmaries India during the year 1957-58 Tech. College High Middle Pry. Govt. Local Private & school school school bodies Medical Govt. Local Grant to bodies privates Name of the Amount No of state spent students benefited 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 1. Andhra Pradesh 2. Assam 3. Bihar 18 37 27 13,310 7,675 27,86.85 315 The Department has no scheme for opening Refugees etc. 4. Bombay Medical 124 7,675 7,196 35 5 Local & Central Revenues Rs. 10,43,228-6-0 1 5. Kerala 6. Madhya Pradesh 7. Madras 2 1 6 6 46 8. Mysore 14 25 79 125 62
307

9. Orissa 2 325 325 6,380 10. Punjab 416 2,410 4,082 13,16,400 77,065 1 11. Rajasthan 12. U.P. 122 566 3,439 4,662 253 20,245 140 1 1 2,74,664 13. West Bengal 1,301 4,439 59,324 5,208 36,871 232 (1)Rs 52,80,000(for 1280 G.s.F.P. schools. (2)Rs 20,01,907(for 182 camp pry schools. 14. J & K 15. Delhi 16. Him. Pradesh 17. Manipur

Request URL Too Long

18. Tripura 14 120 4,739 900 3,500 58 19. A. & N. Islands 3 15 2 18,444 20. L.M. & A. Islands

Primary books grants Rs. 700/* Government have constructed the schools building at a cost of Rs. 58,720/The school building has been constructed by Govt. at a cost of Rs. 1,15,000. The amount has been given by the state Government. 308

APPENDIX L(h)
Proceedings of the Second Meeting of the

All-India Council for Elementary Education

held at New Delhi on 10th and 11th October, 1958 The second meeting of the All-India Council for Elementary Edu- cation was held in New Delhi on October 10th and 11th, 1958. The following persons attended the meeting: A. Members of the Council: (1) Shri P. N. Kirpal, Educational Adviser to the Government of India (Chairman), (2) Rajkumar Shri Sureswar Gohain, Basic Education Officer and Secretary, State. Advisory Board for Basic Education, Assam, Shillong. (3) Dr. N. Ram Lal, Director of Public Instruction. Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad- (4) Dr. D. B. Shastri, Additional Director of Public Instruction, Bihar, Patna. (5) Kumari S. Panandikar, Director of Public Instruction, Bombay. (6) Shri P. R. Nambiar, Post Box No. 56, Kozhikode, Kerala. (7) Shri L. 0. Joshi, Education Secretary, Madhya Pradesh, Bhopal. (8) Shri Bama Charan Das, Director of Public Instruction, Orissa, Cuttack. (9) Shri I. M. Verma, Director of Public Instruction, Punjab, Chandigarn. (10) Shri Jagan Nath Singh Mehta, Director of Education, Rajasthan, Bikaner. (11) Shri Kailash Narain Malaviya, Deputy Secretary to the Government of Uttar Pradesh Lucknow. (12) Shri D. P. Nayar, Assistant Chief (Education), Planning Commission, New Delhi. 309 (13) Shri K. P. Sinha, Adviser (Education), Ministry of Community Development, New Delhi. (14) Shri J. P. Naik, Secretary, Shri Mouni Vidyapeeth , Gargoti, District Kolliapur, (Bombay). (15) Shri Radha Krishan Agarwal, Member, U.P. Public Service Commission, Allahabad. (16) Dr. P. D. Shukla, Deputy Educational Adviser, Ministry of Education, New Delhi, (Secretary). B. Others: (1) Shri B. Mari Raj, Planning Officer, Directorate of Education , Mysore, Bangalore (for, Shri A. C. Deve Gowda, D.P.I.). (2) Shri K. L. Palaniswamy, Second Additional Personal, Assistant to Shri N. D. Sundaravadivelu, Director of Public Instruction, Madras (On behalf of Shri Sundaravadivelu). (3) Dr. K. B. Majumdar, Chief Inspector, Primary Education, West Bengal, (for Dr. D. M. Sen, Education Secretary, West Bengal, Calcutta.) C The following attended as special invitees: (1) Shrimati Durgabai Deshmukh, Chairman, Central Social Welfare Board, and National committee on Women's Education, New Delhi. (2) Shri R. Bhardwaj, Deputy Commissioner, Municipal Corporation, Delhi., (3)Shri Din Diyal, Chief Education Officer, Municipal Corporation, Delhi. (4) Shri V. P Mittal, Under Secretary, Ministry of Home Affairs, New Delhi. D. From the Ministry of Education: (1) Shri R. P. Naik, joint Educational Adviser. (2) Miss. H. K. Singh, Assistant Educational, Adviser (3) Shri J. C.Bose, Assistant Educational Adviser. (4) Miss S. Rajan, Assistant Educational Adviser. (5) Miss V. Kitchlew Assistant Educational Adviser. (6) Mr. P. C. Sharma, Assistant Educational Adviser. E Shri B. R. Bowry, Information Office, Press Information Bureau was also present. 310 F. The following members of the Council could not attend the meeting (1) Shri G. A. Mukhtar, Director of Education, Jammu and Kashmir, Srinagar., (2) Dr. V.S. Jha, Vice-Chancellor, Banaras Hindu University, Banaras. (3) Dr. (Mrs.) Soundaram Ramachandran, Gandhigram, District Madurai (Madras)., G. The following was the agenda for the meeting: (1) Report of action taken on the previous recommendations of the Council. (2) Formulation of broad guiding principles for preparing programmes and estimates to introduce universal, free and compulsory primary education for all children of the age group 6-11 years by 1965-66. (3) Project of encouraging science teaching in Elementary Schools. (4) General reporting and review of the following schemes: (a) Scheme of relief of educated unemployment and expansion of

Request URL Too Long

primary education; and (b) Centrally sponsored schemes relating to Girls' education and the training of women teachers. (5) Question of making provision for the supply of sufficient paper for publication of textbooks for use by students (suggested by the Government of Orissa). H. The meeting was presided over by Shri P. N. Kirpal, Secretary Ministry of Education. In his opening speech, he referred to the urgent need of-preparing a comprehensive programme and estimates of the cost for the implementation of the Cabinet's decision universal, free and compulsory Primary education age group 6-11 by the end of the third Five-Year Plan. He also emphasized the need for grater consultation and co-operation between the state Governments and the centre in order to achieve this goal. The primary responsibility in this regard, he said, lay with the State Governments, as the success of the scheme depended substantially on them. He also urged the need for careful. and realistic planning. I. The points raised in the Council during discussion on the various items of the agenda are given below:- Item No. (1).-The action taken by the Central and, the State Governments on the previous recommendations of the Council, as reported by the Secretary. of the Council, Dr. P. D. Shukla, were noted Item No. (2).-(i) The suggestion, that financial estimates of the States for this programme should be worked out through more than one method, was approved. The two alternatives suggested by the Ministry were accepted with the proviso that the States be advised to work out their estimates by breaking them in two categories-one containing the absolutely inescapable items of expenditure to achieve the target and the other, items which are important and desirable and should be 311 Provided for if more funds could be available. Under each category, the financial requirements for each item should be shown separately. (ii) It was suggested that the Ministry of Education should obtain the available information from the Census Commissioner about the. total estimated population in 1965-66 as also the total number of children in the age group 6-11 State-wise and, pass on this information, to the State Governments and Union Territories. (iii) It was recognized that at present children studying in Primary schools (classes 1-V) included some who were outside the age group So, for purposes of estimating children of the age group 6-11 for whom additional school places will need, to be provided during the Third Plan period, it will be reasonable to subtract from the total population of that age group the total enrolment in classes 1 to V of existing schools including such schools as Pathshalas, special schools etc. rather than to subtract only children of the age group 6-11 in that enrolment. During the discussion, it was observed that although the target before the country would be to bring 100% of the children of the age group 6-11 to the school, perfection to, that extent may not be attained in the first attempt. (iv) To obtain an accurate estimate of the children who will be in Primary schools by the end of the Second Plan, it will be necessary to take into consideration the rate of increase during the first three years of the Plan and the resultant tempo during the remaining two years. In doing so, it was necessary to give due weightage to the impact on the increase in that enrolment of the financial assistance available through the Ministry of Home Affairs, the money being spent for educational expansion out of the funds at the disposal of the Ministry of Community Development, the work done by the voluntary organizations, the Centrally-sponsored schemes like the Scheme for the relief of Educated Unemployed and the Scheme for the expansion of Girls' education. (v) For phasing the programme during the third Plan, two alternatives were suggested-(i) age-wise and (ii) area wise The former of these two was considered preferable. In connection with phasing it was also necessary to take into consideration the special requirements of any State for opening classes upto the end of the Primary stage in the existing incomplete schools. (vi) Representatives of some of the States stated that it was not possible for their State Cabinets to take any firm decision as required by the Government of India without knowing the pattern Central assistance. The Council advised that the State Cabinets could accept the proposed target subject to the availability of funds, as already accepted by the-Ministers of Education in their Conference last year. (vii) Representatives from the Educationally Backward States reiterated that special consideration should be given to their needs in the matter of Central assistance even in the programmes of the State sector of the Plan with the object of equalizing educational development all ever the country. The Council recommended that the balance of the funds allocated for education for the Second Plan should be made available in full during the remaining two years of the Plan. 312 (viii) For the actual implementation of the programme, the Council emphasised that: (a) Steps should be taken right to move towards the fulfilment of the prescribed target. The existing activities. under the scheme of relief of educated unemployed, the Centrally% sponsored scheme of expansion of Girls' education and the Pilot project of universal, free and compulsory education in selected Blocks in different States should all be considered to be working in that direction. (b) Necessary steps should be taken to, organize teachertraining facilities to meet the requirements of the third Plan in view of the fact that regular teacher training would take about three years for the first batch of trained teachers to be available. It was also stated that the rapid expansion visualised in the third Plan may not be possible to be taken up by only regularly trained teachers, so that it would be necessary, financially and otherwise, to organize also short and refresher courses in existing institutions during the vacations etc. by properly phasing the training programme. In this connection it was emphasised that special measures including organisation of condensed integrated courses should be taken for increasing the output of women teachers. Several suggestions in this, connection have already been communicated by the Ministry of Education. Some of

Request URL Too Long

these like relaxation of the age-limit, which involve no expenditure, were specially emphasized for this purpose. (c) Suitable voluntary organisations in the State should also be encouraged and assisted to develop teacher training facilities particularly for women teachers. (d) To deal with this very definite programme and to complete it fully, within the specified time, it is necessary for each State to work out in advance a schedule for the various steps to be taken on the lines similar to those already suggested by the Ministry of Education and to stick to the same with determination. (e) The Council advised the State Governments etc. to examine their existing Acts of Primary Education or to enact new legislation where necessary with a view to: (i) improving the machinery for the administration of Primary Education; (ii) readjusting the financial relationship between the Governments and the Local Authorities where they exist; and (iii) improving the procedure for enforcement of compulsory attendance. In this connection it was reported to the Council that the first draft of a model legislation as recommended in its first meeting has been prepared by the Ministry of Education and would shortly be circulated to all the State Governments for their suggestions and comments. 313 (f) Timely action should be taken to set up or strengthen the necessary administrative machinery to cope with this work in the States as well as in the Central Government. Particular attention has to be paid to this by those State Governments, where the responsibility, for Primary Education is with the Local Bodies. (g) The existing, co-ordination and cooperation between the Central and the State Governments and voluntary organizations has to be strengthened and suitable measures will have to be devised for that purpose. (h) The existing machinery in the States for a drive to bring the. children to the school should be strengthened to the. extent necessary and requisite funds should be provided to maintain this throughout the Third Plan. (i) Special measures should be taken to avoid wastage and to keep in school, till the end of the Primary stage, all the children who are once enrolled in the first class of that stage. Minimum funds needed for this purpose will have. to be, considered as essential expenditure on the scheme. Item No. (3).-The Council appreciated the project of encouraging. science teaching in Elementary schools. It was suggested that the possibility of increasing the provision for furniture, equipment, apparatus, etc., under this scheme from Rs. 2,000 to- Rs. 3,000 per consultant should be examined by the Ministry of Education. It was also emphasized- that for successful working of the scheme it, was necessary to take effective measures for coordinating this project with the activities of Vigyan Mandirs and Teachers' Training institutions to the. maximum possible extent. The Council also suggested that greater elasticity should be given to the States to make internal, adjustments in the total funds granted to them by the Central Government on their own basis. The Council further emphasized that use of simple, in. expensive, locally produced equipment, familiar to the child, Should be made by the schools under the scheme, The use of costly apparatus, which cannot be made available to lakhs of Elementary schools for many years to come, must not be encouraged. Item No. (4-a).-The Council was of the view that the scheme of relief of educated unemployed was very useful in expanding facilities of education at the Primary stage with the ultimate objective of providing universal free and compulsory education. The Council, therefore, recommended that its magnitude during the remaining period of, the Second Plan should be increased. Item No. (4b).The Council supported the interim recommendation reported by the Chairman of the National Committee on Women's Education to the effect that Central assistance on 100% basis should be provided to the States during the remaining period of the Second Plan for this scheme. The Council recommended that a reasonable provision in the Scheme should be made for providing mid-day meals to the poor girls as addi- tional incentive to bring them to the school and for, this purpose the existing value of attendance scholarships may be increased or an additional item provided for in the scheme. 314 For the implementation of the programme of mid-day meals it would be necessary to utilise the activities of the Gram-panchayats and the local community and also to pool together the efforts and resources of any voluntary Organisation, contribution from the local people, help Which parents of rich pupils may give and the products made by the children, if any. In view of the fact that the major problem in the Third FiveYear Plan to provide universal, free and compulsory Primary education, would be that of bringing girls to the schools, it was necessary to increase the total provision for this Scheme by diverting to It the savings in other sector of the educational plan. This Scheme should be treated, at the moment, as a pilot project to give experience for doing this work on a larger scale during the Third Plan, and the State governments may consider coordinating this with the other scheme of pilot projects for universal, compulsory education in some selected Blocks. It was desired that a note on the experience of the Government of Madras regarding their Scheme of mid-day meals be collected from that Government and circulated for the information of other State grovern- ments.. Similarly, a note on the implementation by the Government of West Bengal of the scheme of "School Mothers" was also to be circulated among other State Governments for their information. Item No. (5).-The representative of the State of Orissa explained the difficulty of obtaining paper for publishing enough textbooks for the huge number of children at the primary stage. The Council felt that this difficulty would increase as more and more children are brought to schools and it would become acute all over the country in the 3rd. Plan with the target of universal Primary education. It was, therefore, suggested that the Ministry of Education should find out the requirement of paper of the the various States etc,. and take up the matter with the Ministry of

Request URL Too Long

Commerce and Industry.

Resolution:

The Council unanimously adopted a Resolution moved by a State representative, placing on record its gratification at the firm policy decision taken by the Government of India to provide universal, free and compulsory education throughout the country to all children of the ages 6-11 by 1965-66 at the latest. The State Governments were urged to follow the lead given by the Central Government and to accept the immediate target without any further modifications. The text of the resolution is given below: "The Council wishes to place on record its, happiness at the firm policy decision taken by the Central Government to pro. vide free, compulsory and universal education throughout the country to a children upto the age of 11+ by 1965-66 at the latest It is, not only a welcome but also a timely decision as it will give the correct direction to all concerned with the planning of Primary education, in the academic, administrative and financial spheres, right from now. Considering the great leeway that has to be made up, it is also a courageous decision, although in this, process the 315 country has had to lower its original target (set out in Article 45 of the Constitution) in respect of the age- group and also to extend the time limit for its fulfilment. The Council recommends that all the State Governments follow the lead given by the Central Government and accept the immediate target as mentioned above without any further modification for reducing the coverage or increasing the time-limit. The Council also requests the Governments, both Central and State, to mobilise their own resources and the resources of local bodies, social welfare and educational institutions and the public and secure the fulfilment of this target as one of the innermost core of the Plan-as the success of our infant, democracy and of all its programmes, of economic development depend on it."
General:

Mrs. Durgabai Deshmukh in her final remarks said that special attention be paid to expanding the education of girls at the Secondary level so as to produce the required number of women teachers to work in Primary schools. For this purpose, attaching of hostels to rural Secondary schools should be considered as essential. It was felt that the State Governments be advised to provide for this adequately in their State Development programmes as well as in the Central Government scheme of loans for hostels.
Conclusion:

The Chairman in his concluding remarks said that the programme of providing universal, free and compulsory education to all children of the age group 6-11 was of great national importance and it had to be completed by a definite date. He added that we could hope to fulfil it with perfection only if we planned it with both imagination and realism and executed it with determination and courage. The meeting concluded with a vote of thanks to the Chair. 316

APPENDIX L(j) Progress of Development Expenditure under

PLANNING COMMISSION

Sl. Name of State 1956-61 1956-57 1957-58 1958-59 No. (plan) (Actuals) (Actuals) (Pre., Re- vised) 123456 I. CENTRE 6945.50 660.44 736.82 1487.92 II STATES 1. Andhra 1264.23 55.54 77.13 162.04 2. Assam 714.71 91.70 144.29 177.09 3. Bihar 2283.08 208.36 244.80 323.00 4. Bombay 2296.71 186.84 312.11 425.01 5. Jammu & Kashmir 285.00 22.05 25.44 48.76 6. Kerala 1010.49 42.88 164.08 239.78 7.

Server Error

Madhya Pradesh 2062.80 153.68 259.73 311.29 8. Madras 1153.98 87.78 207.01 350.99 9. Mysore 1188.07 43.52 135.00 285.00 10. Orissa 638.12 74.87 97.64 103.60 11. Punjab 1477.17 88.00 151.95 315.18 12. Rajasthan 1056.25 70.63 137.51 189.49 13. Uttar Pradesh 2654.19 239.48 312.98 374.66 14. west Bengal 2216.56 268.25 457.44 495.90 15. A. & N. Islands 27.40 0.72 0.69 4.96 16. Delhi 380.00 8.65 31.61 84.96 17. Himachal Pradesh 114.00 0.99 4.26 18.79 18. Manipur 57.00 0.36 1.08 8.84 19. Naga Hill Unit 12.22 1.91 2.49* 15.07 20. Tripura 112.16 6.77 12.21 31.28 21. L. M. & A. islands 12.40 2.15 1.81 22. N.E.F.A. Islands 50.00 5.81 8.17 11.69 23. Pondicherry. 58.65 0.58 3.26 6.04 TOTAL-STATES 21125.19 1659.37 2793.03 3985.24 GRAND TOTAL 28070.69 2319.81 3529.85 5473.16

*Preliminary Revised estimates. + According to the appraisal of the Second Plan, the provision for Education in the States sector will be Rs. 207 crores. The Statewise break-up, after appraisal is not available. As the preliminary revised figures are not available, the Budget figures have been taken. ++ The ceiling fixed for Education in the Centre after the appraisal of the Second Plan is Rs. 68 crores, but a sum of Rs. 145.50 lakhs has been transferred from the Ministry of Rehabilitation.

Education during the Second Plan-States and Centre

(EDUCATION DIVISION)

(Rs. in lakhs) Sl. Name of the State 1956-59 1959-60 1956-60 Col.8 1960-61 No. (Total Ceiling (Total as per- (Col. Cols.4, approved Col.7 & 8) centage 3-9). 5 & 6) by the of Col.3 Plann- ing Commis- sion 7 8 9 10 11 I. CENTRE 2885.18 1914.00K 4799.18 69.10 2146.32 II. STATES 1. Andhra 294.71 300.00 594.71 47.04B 669.52 2. Assam 413.08 174.54 587.62 82.22 127.09 3. Bihar 776.16 503.00 1279.16 56.03B 1003.92 4. Bombay 923.96 620.00 1543.96 67.22 752.75 5. Jammu & Kashmir 96.25 60.00D 156.25 54.82B 128.75 6. Kerala 446.74 242.00G 688.74 68.16 321.75 7. Madhya Pradesh 724.70 390.45E 1115.15 54.06B 947.65 8. Madras 645.78 402.00 1047.78 90.80 106.20 9. Mysore 463.52 272.00E 735.52 61.91A 452.55 10. Orissa 276.11 170.73G 446.84 70.00 191.28 11. Punjab 555.13 385.25 940.38 63.66 536.79 12. Rajasthan 397.63 299.58G 697.21 66.01 359.04 13. Uttar Pradesh 927.13 437.19 1364.32 51.40B 1289.87 14. West Bengal 1221.59 612.00 1833.59 82.72 382.97 15. A. & N. Islands 6.37 6.37G 12.74 46.50B 14.66 16. Delhi 125.22 113.00 238.22 62.69 141.78 17. Himachal Pradesh 24.04 35.00 59.04 51.79B 54.96 18. Manipur 10.28 20.00 30.28 53.12B 26.72 19. Naga Hill Unit 19.47 34.00H 53.47 439.56 -41.25 20. Tripura 50.26 32.00 82.26 73.34 29.90 21. L. M.& A. Islands 3.96 2.00D 5.96 48.06B 6.44 22. N.E.F.A. 25.67 14.15G 39.82 79.60 10.18 23. Pondicherry 9.88 6.92 16.80 28.64B 41.85 TOTAL-STATES 8437.64 5132.18 13569.82 64.32 7555.37 GRAND TOTAL 11322.82 7046.18 18369.10 65.48 9701.69

Server Error

D. G. K. E. H. A. B.

Estimated outlay. Recommended by the Working Group on Education. Proposed by the Ministries of S.R. & C.A. and Education. Tentatively recommended by the Adviser. Proposed by the Administration. Average 6o%. Less than 60%. 317

APPENDIX L(k)
Report of the Committee set up by the Panel on Education, Planning Commission, to examine special difficulties in certain. Universities in some States in implementing the recommendations of the Three-Year Degree Course Estimates Committee

I. Appointment of the Committee.

On 1st October 1956, a "Three-Year Degree Course Estimates Com- mittee" with Dr. C. D. Deshmukh as Chairman, was appointed by the Ministry of Education. This Committee, hereinafter referred to as the First Deshmukh Committee, submitted their report to the Government in May, 1957. Among the various recommendations made by this Committee, there was a reference to the special problems and difficulties of the Universities of U.P. and West Bengal. The following paragraphs From the report are relevant: "Special Problems: The Committee takes particular notice of the fact that the administrative implications of introducing the reform in U.P., and West Bengal may be rather complicated. So far as U.P. is concerned, the pattern of higher education prevailing there is different from that obtaining anywhere else in India in many respects. Firstly, the Intermediate education is under the control of a Board which also controls High School education. All the colleges are part of High schools in the sense that school and college classes are held in the same premises. The number of such colleges is very large, e.g. there are today 862 Intermediate colleges of this type. There are no, Intermediate colleges with two classes only, which is the rule in all the other States that have got Intermediate colleges. Accordingly, the question of upgrading Intermediate colleges in U.P., is tantamount to starting new Degree colleges. According to the estimates given by the U.P. Government's representative an the Committee, the cost of introducing the proposed reform in U.P., will be colossal, While appreciating the complicated nature of the problem posed by U.P., the Committee is of the view that the expenditure involved should not be beyond the resources of the State Government and, recommends that the estimates prepared by the State Government should be examined by the Ministry of Education in the first instance. It was agreed that 100 out of 250 Intermediate colleges to be upgraded, should be taken from U.P. "So far as West Bengal is concerned, the uniqueness of the problem lies in the fact that many of the colleges in Calcutta have large enrolments-some of them running two or three shifts a day. If the University decides to introduce the Three-year Degree Course, it may not be possible for these colleges to bring down the number of students to 800-1000 within a year or two. For the purpose of grants, however, if these colleges are assisted on a, per-institution basis, their share would be meagre compared to the number of 318 319 students they are educating. On the other hand, if they are assisted on a per capita basis some of them would claim as much as seven or eight colleges of normal strength. They will, however, not be required to build seven or eight libraries or laboratories etc. If assistance is given on the basis of students in each shift, some other difficulties are likely to. arise. Firstly, it will not be in accordance with the recommendation of the Committee. Secondly, the number of students varies from shift to shift. "The Committee has considered all these points but recommends that even in the case of those larger colleges situated in the city of Calcutta, which are not built for such large numbers, the pattern of grant should be the same as recommended earlier, i.e., while the recurring grant may be paid on the basis of

Server Error

cost per pupil, for non-recurring grant each such institution with all shifts should be considered as one unit and assisted accordingly". 2. The problems mentioned above were discussed at a meeting of the Panel on Education of the Planning Commission at their second meeting held in Poona on the 15th and 16th of July 1957, under the Chairmanship of Dr. J. C. Ghosh, Member (Education), Planning Commission. In the discussion an this subject members noted the difficulties-financial and administrative-of some of the universities and State Governments. After consideration of the various problems the Panel made the following recommendations: (i) The Panel on Education of the Planning Commission is of the opinion that the conclusions which have been arrived at by the Central Advisory Board of Education, the Inter University Board and other Committees appointed by the Government of India as regards the reorganisation of education, should be adhered and given effect to in respect of Three-Year Degree Course of, University education; (ii) that Higher Secondary schools should be started wherever possible as Multipurpose schools with Technical courses as an important stream of diversification in a phased manner as soon as possible; (iii) that as recommended by the Central Advisory Board of Education and as a purely transitional measure, the pre-University courses should be started followed by a Three-Year Degree Course and the transition should be phased and should not exceed beyond 1965. The position should be examined and reviewed once every three years to note the progress made; (iv) The Panel notes that several universities have already started the Pre-University and Three-Year Degree Course and commends generally recomme- ndations of the Deshmukh Committee in this respect with particular reference to para 11 of the summary of the recommendations. In special cases, however, where the University Grants Commission is satisfied with reference to the number of students to be admitted 113 M. of Edu. 320 in a college, this condition may be relaxed subject to a maximum of 1,500 students being permitted. (v) The Panel recognises, however, that there are special difficulties in certain universities in some States in implementing these recommendations and recommends that the following Committee be appointed to consider the question and report on the best methods of implementing the decisions taking the various difficulties into consideration: Dr. C. D. Deshmukh-Chairman. Dr. Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar. Prof. N. K. Sidhanta. Dr. V. K. R. V. Rao. Shri S. S. Bhandarkar. Representative of U.P. Government-Secy. Education Deptt., Shri J. N. Ugra (1957), Shri Kehar Singh (1958). Representative of the Ministry of Education-Dr. N. S. Junankar. Representative of Planning Commission-Shri K. L. Joshi- Member-Secretary. 3. The above Committee with the terms of reference included in the panel's recommendation at (v) above was appointed in consultation with the Ministry of Education on 2nd September 1957, and they held their first meeting on 18th September 1957,and the second on the 9th August The following sections bring out the points considered by the Committee and their recommendations.
II. Reorganisation of Secondary Education.

4. The First Deshmukh Committee in their report had stated that- "the reorganisation of University courses depends on the prior reorganisation of Secondary education. To be able to shed the present first year and introduce the Three-Year Degree Course, it is necessary that a sufficient number of existing High schools, should be raised to Higher Secondary schools to accommodate the students who are now studying in the first year of colleges, In fact, opinion was expressed, and quite strongly, that reform of Secondary education should receive Government's attention first and the reform of the university education,would follow as a natural corollary. It was felt that if all the high schools, or at least majority of them, were not changed to Higher Secondary schools, the introduction of the Three-Year Degree Course in the universities would mean increasing the number of public examinations by one rather than decreasing it, which was one of the main reasons underlying the relevant recommendation of the University Education Commission." 5. Since the pace of conversion of High schools to Higher Secondary schools has been rather slow and in some of the States where universities have implemented the Three-year Degree Course, the conversion has not been accelerated, universities have to introduce a pre-university course of 321 one year with a university examination, at the end. In this connection, the Estimates Committee of Parliament pointed out recently that at the present rate of development, it may take approximately 50 years to establish the Higher Secondary education system in the country and so the tempo of conversion has to be considerably accelerated. 6. The Committee feel that it will be a great pity if the required period for raising High schools to Higher Secondary schools is extended beyond ten to fifteen years., Reorganisation of secondary education is a preliminary step to the implementation of the Three-Year Degree Course and the introduction of the pre-University classes is only an expedient which should not be allowed to continue- beyond 10-15 years. Any period of more than 15 years for such reorganisation is likely to defeat the very purpose of reorganising Secondary education and of introducing the Three-Year Degree Course at the university stage which was to raise the standards of higher education.
III. The Present Position.

Server Error

7. A statement in regard to the position of the introduction of the Three-Year Degree Course in the Indian Universities as on 8th August 1958, is attached. (Statement XXX at page 329). It will be noticed that the Bombay University have not agreed to the proposal while the Universities of Patna and Jammu & Kashmir are considering the question. The rest have agreed in principle and some of them, as mentioned in column 5 of the statement referred above, have already commenced the new courses.
IV. Integrated Courses.

8. The Committee are of the opinion that the vital part of the proposed scheme is that it should offer integrated courses of study over a per of three years. In order to ;find out the nature and scope of integrated course, two sub-committees were appointed one-for arts and the other for science. The Science Sub-Committee was also asked on a reference from the Central Advisory Board of Education to examine the question in respect of pre-professional courses, i.e. pre-medical and pre-engineering courses, which are at present conducted by the Basic colleges and which should, as,recommended by the Secondary Education Commission and already accepted by the All-India Council of Technical Education at their last meeting in March 1958, be the concern of the professional colleges themselves in accordance with their special requirments. The findings of the two Sub-Committees will be seen in their reports in Annexures A and B at pages 334 and 336 respectively. 9. The two Sub-Committees have pointed out that while some of the universities had introduced fairly well integrated courses, some others followed different patterns in regard to the prescribed syllabi. Further, certain universities had merely split up the present four years course into 1 + 3 years pattern in place of 2 + 2 years. They also noted that this was likely to cause difficulties not only for students migrating from one university to another, but also for the universities themselves in Maintaining standards in the courses of instruction. One of the advantages of the Three-Year Degree Course is that continuity of instruction is possible through the three years in the major subjects of study selected by the 322 students. There could be examinations for ancillary, minor or subsidiary subjects at the end of the first or second year. This factor needs to be borne in mind while providing new syllabi. The Committees also noted that there was no uniformity in the way in which general education courses were integrated with courses of science and arts. The Committees noticed that there was considerable lack of uniformity in regard to Honours courses. For example, the University of Delhi have a Three-Year Degree Honours Course after the Higher Secondary or equivalent examination, which is entirely different from and more intensive than the Pass course. The Andhra University propose to introduce a special Four-Year Honours Course after pre- University or Higher Secondary examination in place of the existing Three-Year Degree Honours-Course after the Intermediate stage. The Committee considered that it was rather hard for the students to undertake a special honours, course of four years after the Higher Secondary or equivalent stage. The intention behind the Three-Year Degree Course was to give adequate grounding both in the ordinary and specialised courses; and for this purpose a period of three years was considered sufficient. Again to give up Honours courses entirely, and to limit specialised training Lo postgraduate stage only, as some universities have done, was not desirable. The question needed examination by universities. 10. The Committee, therefore, recommend that the University Grants Commission be requested to convene a seminar of representatives of the different universities, to discuss the nature and scope of integrated courses, both pass and honours, to be introduced in the universities. 11. In connection with the Inter science examination which today is the entrance examination for professional courses of engineering and medicine, the Science Sub-Committee endorsed the recommendations of the All-India Council of Technical Education. The Committee accept this view.
V. Special difficulties in certain Universities in some States.

The present position in regard to the introduction of the Three-Year Degree Course has been mentioned in Section III and Statement XXX at page 329. The First Deshmukh Committee had already mentioned the special problems of the Universities of U.P., and West Bengal. Besides, the University of Bombay have raised certain difficulties. This Section deals with this question. (i) West Bengal. 13. The Committee have noted that out of the three Universities of Jadavpur, Viswabharati and Calcutta, the first two have already implemented the scheme. The University of Calcutta have also agreed in principle to the reorganised pattern and have appointed a Committee the Academic. Council to consider the details of the programme which they propose to implement as from the year 1960. It is understood that steps in terms of the recommendations of the, First Deshmukh Committee mentioned in para 1 earlier are being taken by the University. The position in West Bengal is complicated, especially with reference to the problem of numbers in some of the big colleges in Calcutta city. It is being examined by
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

a, Committee appointed by the Chairman of the University Grants Commission for revision of the salary scales of the teachers 323 of these colleges. It will take some time before a solution emerges acceptable to the Commission on the one hand and the West Bengal Government, the Calcutta University and its big affiliated colleges on the other. In these circumstances, although a decision in principle has been taken, it is unlikely that the Three-Year Degree Course will be introduced in the Calcutta University before 1961. (ii) Bombay University. 14. The position of the University of Bombay has been explained in the report the Committee appointed by the Academic Council of the University and later approved by them in their meeting of 14th July 1956. The Committee had stated that- "having regard to the difficulties in the matter of well qualified staff and well-equipped libraries, it would be well nigh impossible for the majority of the secondary schools to teach the subjects which are at present taught in the first year of the present Intermediate course at the standard at which they are taught in the colleges. The Committee do not agree with the views expressed that the addition of one year to the Secondary school stage will improve educational efficiency at the University stage. The Committee is not, therefore, in favour of transferring one year from the college, to the High school. It would be in their opinion a retrograde step and would result in lowering of the standards." "In the opinion of the Committee ( of the Academic Council, Bombay University), the present lntermediate examination which serves as a well marked stage,for students who wish to enter upon a professional degree course, for example, engineering, law, medicine, etc., as well as for sciences should continue. The Committee was, therefore, against the abolition of the present intermediate examination." The Committee of the Academic Council, Bombay University, was further of the opinion that- "there should be separate Pass and Honours courses and that Honours course should be on a higher level than the Pass course both with regard to the duration and content. In the opinion of the Committee the Pass course should be a two-year course and the Honours course a three-year course after the Intermediate examination, The present B.A. special and general courses should be abolished and the Honours degree and Pass courses should take their place those who take the Honours may be permitted to take Master's degree, after one year's further study and those who take the ordinary Pass course degree, after two years further study as recommended by the Radhakrishnan Commission". 15. During the last one year the position stated above has not materially changed and the present Committee was informed that the University of Bombay had accepted the above recommendation and Appointed another Committee to prepare a scheme for the proposed 324 Pass and Honours courses. The report of the Committee is yet to be finalised. 16. It was further reported to, this Committee that out of eight universities in the Bombay State, only the University of Bombay did not agree, in principle, to the introduction of the proposed Three- Year Degree Course, mainly because they felt that students coming from Higher Secondary schools would not be of the standard of the present first year students of the Intermediate course It is noteworthy that no other university including that of Delhi has indicated these difficulties. 17. It was pointed out to the Committee that the Bombay State Government had not so far taken any decision regarding reorganisation of Secondary education. But they were most likely to fall in line with other States during the remaining years of the second plan and the next two plans. The Committee were of the view that it would not then be difficult for them to find a solution for the difficulties of finding suitable teachers etc. for the Higher Secondary schools of the State in the same way as similar difficulties are being solved by the States of Madras, Mysore, Kerala, West Bengal, Delhi Administration etc. It was also noted that such difficulties have not been apprehended by the other seven universities in the Bombay State who propose to introduce preparatory courses of. one year prior to the Three-Year Degree Course during the transitional period pending reorganisation of Secondary education. 18. There is another consideration. If seven out of eight universities in the State of Bombay agreed to, introducing a Three- Year Degree Course after the pre-University course, pending reorganisation of Secondary education, and if the Bombay University did not fall in line with the others, there should be difficulties for migrating students as well as for maintenance of uniform standards. The Committee, therefore, recommend that the Bombay University should be-requested to consider the matter afresh in the light of, the position explained here. (iii) Universities in the U.P. 19. The difficulties in the universities of U.P., have already been pointed out in the report of the First Deshmukh Committee. According to the recommendations of that Committee it was proposed to upgrade 100 out of the present 900, Intermediate colleges, to Three- Year Degree Course colleges and downgrade the remaining Intermediate colleges to Higher Secondary schools of 11 years. The State Government expressed their inability to accept the proposed reorganisation mostly on administrative and financial grounds. The state Government's view was that, the existing pattern of 10 classes of High school plus. 2
converted by Web2PDFConvert.com

years of Intermediate course at the higher secondary education level came into existence in the twenties of the century as a result of their accepting the recommendations of the Sadler Commission and has therefore had a long tradition for more than 30 years. It underwent various changes in syllabus, etc., on the recommendations of the two Narendra Deva Committees, but there has not been any structural change. Besides, they pointed out, that upgrading only 100 intermediate colleges out of the existing 900 would be inadequate as more colleges will have to be upgraded to meet the demand, of the existing and increasing numbers. Further, they propose to upgrade, gradually, all the High schools to Intermediate colleges, which together with the existing Intermediate 325 colleges, will constitute their pattern of reorganised Secondary education. According to them, one of the advantages in this pattern was that the students could leave the educational ladder at three different stages(i) Matriculation; (ii) Intermediate; and (iii) Degree. These stages also represented the educational qualifications required for a number of occupations in the State which are likely to continue for many years in the same way. 20. In order that the U.P. Government may fall in line with the reorganisation that is taking place in respect of Secondary and University education in other States, it was proposed that the present Board of Secondary Education, U.P. might continue to conduct the Matriculation Examination after the tenth class for some time and also the Higher Secondary Examination after the 11th class, gradually giving up the tenth class examination and phasing the programme over the course of the next ten to fifteen years to raise the standard of Secondary education, as recommended by the Secondary Education Commission. A note on these lines was prepared by the Member- Secretary for the consideration of the U.P. Government. It discussed the difficulties of the U.P. Government in following the new pattern and suggested that their 700 High schools could continue as High schools for some time and 900 Intermediate colleges might shed their 12th class and become Higher Secondary schools of 11 years. Their 75 Degree colleges having Intermediate classes might shed the first year of the Intermediate course and become Three-Year Degree colleges of the reorganised pattern; and the 20 degree colleges which have two- year degree classes should add one more year for the Three-Year Degree Course. The cost involved was estimated to be about Rs. 135 lakhs non-recurring and Rs. 27 lakhs recurring for one year. 21. This suggestion was discussed at the officer level by the representatives of the Ministry of Education, the University Grants Commissions and Member-Secondary of the Committee with the officers of the U.P. Education Department and the result, reported to the Committee. The U.P. Government officers explained that it would be difficult for them, to change the existing system of Secondary education and that they liked to keep both the examinations at the end of the tenth class and twelfth class in tact, as students passing out at these stages of the educational ladder were absorbed in different occupations and only those who were anxious to go to the universities could do so after a process of elimination at two different levels in place of one which will be implied in the reorganised pattern, of 11 years of Secondary education. They also stated that at the meeting of the State Education Ministers' Conference held in New Delhi in September 1957, Dr. C. D. Deshmukh, Chairman of the University Grants Commission, appreciating this position expressed his view that a certain amount of latitude should be permissible and a State like U.P. which was the first to introduce the first part of the Sadler Commission's report might be permitted to have a 12-year school course followed by a Three-Year Degree Course and one year M.A. course. In that case U.P. may find it possible to come in line with the proposed Three-Year Degree Course." 22. They further stated that the entry into the Three-Year Degree, Course after the age of 17 at which majority of the students in the U.P. passed the Intermediate examination was consistent with the recommenda- 326 tions of the Central Advisory Board of Education at the 22nd meeting held in New Delhi in January 1956. The resolution runs as follows:- "The Board after very careful consideration of the stage of termination of Secondary education and the qualification necessary for entering into the universities arrived at the following unanimous conclusions: (a) The Degree course should be of three years and 17 + should be the minimum age for entering into the universities. (b) The end of the Secondary education at 17 + should mark a terminal stage in education and prepare students for life. It should also be of a standard which would enable them to participate with profit in a Three-Year Degree course." 23. The U.P. Government representatives pointed out that on the basis of introducing the Three-Year Degree Course after the Intermediate stage, the cost involved in respect of 20 post-graduate colleges without Inter, mediate classes, 80 Degree colleges with Intermediate classes. (the figure of 75 colleges was likely to rise to 80 colleges shortly) and the three universities of Allahabad, Lucknow and Gorakhpur, was estimated to be Rs. 129.5 lakhs non-recurring and Rs. 38.5 lakhs recurring per annum. For this purpose they have proposed a phased programme. This implies that in 1959-60 they propose to take preliminary steps of amending the Acts and Statutes of the Universities in consultation with them and working out other details. In 1960-61 preparatory steps regarding buildings, laboratories, staff, etc., will be taken; and in 1961-62 or the first year of the third plan they would-commence the new courses. 24. The Committee considered the problems of reorganisation of university education in U.P. from the point of view of the difficulties raised by them--administrative, academic and financial- and feel that there could be little objection on educational grounds to the proposal of the U.P. Government of having a Three-Year. Degree Course after 12 years of Primary and Secondary education. The committee, however, have certain

Request URL Too Long

observations to make: (a) If the central universities of Aligarh and Banaras were to follow the pattern of a Three-Year Degree Course after 11 years of Higher Secondary education or after ten years of High school plus one year of pre-University course, there would be two types of degree courses in the same State. This might create difficulties. The Committee also feel that since under the proposed scheme of the U.P. Government the pupils will have to incur expenditure for an additional year in the colleges, perhaps it is necessary to ascertain the reaction of the parents to the proposed change. The U.P. Government representative on the Committee informed that they proposed to take this action. 327 (b) It is moreover not quite clear to the Committee Whether in the event of universities in U.P. introducing the Three-Year Degree Course after Intermediate stage, the Intermediate examination of the U.P. Board would be considered equivalent to the pre-University or the first year of the Three- Year Degree Course of universities in other- States. The students would pass the Intermediate examination of the U.P. Board at an average age of 17 plus and the students of Higher Secondary or pre-University class in other States would also pass the terminal examination at an average age of 17 plus. It was likely that the other universities might consider equating the Intermediate examination of the U.P. Board with the Higher Secondary or their pre-University examination. (c) In regard to the cost worked out by the, U.P. Government it is felt that this was perhaps on the low side and needed further examination. It was desirable that the calculation of cost in regard to residential universities be re-examined, as the teacher pupil ratio of 1.20 in the residential uni- versities and 1:15 in the post-graduate Degree colleges assumed by the U.P. Government needed consideration. Further, the average cost per student at the collegiate level in the proposal of the U.P. Government appeared to be rather low as compared with average* annual cost per capita in the U.P. universities. The Committee hopes that these points will be further examined by the U.P. Government. (d) The Committee feel concerned about the swelling numbers in the residential universities, of Allahabad and Lucknow. They recommend that serious efforts need to be made to ensure that reasonable limits are not exceeded and that proper facilities are provided for the existing numbers. Unless numbers are restricted, standards are not likely to be improved. 25. The Committee, in the light of the above observations, recommend that while on educational grounds the proposal of the U.P. Government to have a Three-Year Degree Course after the Intermediate examination can be supported, the U.P. Government may consider examining the other aspects including revision of financial implications. The proposed phased programme of the U.P. Government commended itself to the Committee. six the question of any major provision of finance is likely to come up in the first year of the third plan, the problem about financial assistance does not arise immediately. While recasting the proposals, financial estimates should be based on the normal formula of assistance applicable for the Three-Year Degree Course during the current plan as recommended by the First Deshmukh Committee. In regard to the third plan it is safe to assume the maintenance of the present pattern of central assistance, and U.P. Government should be in a position to calculate their own share for the purpose while preparing the third plan. *The estimated per capita cost for the year 1961-62 is : All India Rs. 226/-, U.P. on present basis Rs. 252/-, and U.P. on the proposed basis Rs. 222/- 328

SUMMARY OF RECOMMENDATIONS
(i) The reorganisation of Secondary education is a preliminary step to the implementation of, the ThreeYear,Degree Course and the introduction of the pre-University classes is only an expedient which should not be allowed to remain beyond 10-15 years. The period required for raising High schools to Higher Secondary schools, therefore, should not be extended beyond 10-15 years. (Para. 5). (ii) The University Grants Commission be requested to convene a seminar of representatives of different universities to discuss the nature and scope of integrated Pass and Honours courses to be introduced in different universities, under the revised Three-Year Degree Course. (Para. 10). (iii) In view of the fact that seven out of eight universities in Bombay State have not experienced the difficulties felt by the University of Bombay in reorganising university education on the recommended pattern, and in view of the fact that other States and Universities in other States have been resolving the difficulties mentioned by the Bombay University, Bombay University may be requested to reconsider the position. (Para. 16). (iv) The Committee feel concerned about the rapidly increasing number of students at the residential universities of Allahabad and Lucknow and recommend, that serious efforts have to be made to ensure that reasonable limits are not exceeded and that proper facilities are provided for the existing numbers. (Para 21). (v) The Committee recommend that while on educational grounds the proposal of the U.P. Government to have the Three-Year Degree Course after the Intermediate examination can be supported, U.P. Gov- ernment may consider examining the other aspects, such as, expenditure involved for the parents by the addition of one year, equivalence of Intermediate examination by other universities, revised financial implications, etc. The proposed phased programme of the U.P. Government commended itself to the Committee. (Para 25). K. L. JOSHI, Member-Secretary. Dated 6th November,

Request URL Too Long

1958. Sd. C. D. DESHMUKH-Chairman. Sd. A. LAKSHMANASWAMY MUDALIAR. Sd. N. K. SIDHANTA. Sd. V. K. R. V. RAO. Sd. KEHAR SINGH. Sd. S. S. BHANDARKAR. Sd. N. S. JUNANKAR. 329 STATEMENT XXX

PLANNING COMMISSION
(EDUCATION DIVISION)

Introduction of the Three-Year Degree Course in Indian Universities-Position as on the 8th August, 1958

Position Consideration regarding for not Serial Name of the Name of the Uni- introdu- Year of ImplemImplementing Remarks No. State versity ction of entation a three- three-year year degree degree course course 1234567 1. Andhra 1. Andhra Yes 1958-59 Question The Andhra University has does not also introduced 4-year arise. course for Hons. studen- ts from 1958-59. 2. Osmania Yes 1957-58 Do. 3. Venkateswara Yes 1958-59 Do. 2. Assam 4. Gauhati Yes Under consideration. Do. A number of committees have been formed to prepare syllabi for diffe- rent subjects for the three-year degree cou- rse.

330

1234567 3. Bihar 5. Bihar Yes Do. This University agreed to introduce three-year de- gree course with effect from 1959-60, but as the committee appointed by the State Govt. to consi- der the question of intr- oducing three-year degree course has recommended that the three-year degr- ee course should not be included in the Second Plan, no action could be taken in this regard. 6. Patna Under Consideration. 4. Bombay (No decision by 7. M.S. Univ., Yes June 1957. Bombay Government Baroda. This University is consider- regarding in corpor- 8. Bombay Univ. Categorical ing a course for Pass and ation of higher seco- No Honours' students of two ndary examination and years' and three years decision regarding induration respectively both troduction of pre-uni- after the Inter arts and versity course has been Inter science examinations. taken.) A committee has been ap- pointed by the Academic Council to prepare scheme for the proposed Pass & Hons. Courses. The commit- tee has not yet finalised its report. 9. Nagpur Yes 1958-59 Question does not arise.

331

10. Poona Yes Pre-University Course Do. June 1958, Three-year integrated degree co- urse June, 1959. 11. Gujrat Yes The exact date of its implementation has not been fixed. The Syndi- cate on the recommen- dation of the Academic Council has decided to postpone the imple- mentation of Three-year degree course sine die. Do. 12. S.N.D.T. Yes Pre-University course from June 1959. Three- year degree course from 1960-61. Do.

Request URL Too Long

13. Sardar Vallabhbhai Yes June 1958 Do. Vidyapeeth. 13-A. Marathwada Yes 5. Jammu & Kashmir 14. Jammu & Kashmir Yes Under active consider- Do. ation. 6. Kerala 15. Kerala Yes 1957-58 Do. 7. Madhya Pradesh 16. Jabalpur Yes Tentatively from 1960-61; Do. According to press reports (Final decision on the the Madhya Pradesh Govt. subject, however, will have decided to introduce be taken by the Academic three-year degree course and Executive Councils by 1960-61 in the remain- in August next). ing two universities of Jabalpur and Vikram. 17. Saugar Yes Three-Year Degree Course Do. July, 1956.

332

1234567 18. Vikram Yes Pre-University Course-1958 Question Three-year degree course- does not 1959 arise. 8. Madras 19. Annamalai Yes 1958-59 Do. 20. Madras Yes Pre-Univ. course-1956-57; Three-year degree course- 1957-58 9. Mysore 21. Karnatak Yes 1957-58 (but not an in- Do. Integrated course be- tegrated course) ing started fom 1959-60. 22. Mysore Yes 1958-59 Do. 10. Orissa 23. Utkal Yes Pre-University Course-1959, Do. Three-year degree course- 1960. 11. Punjab 24. Punjab Yes 1961 Do. 12. Rajasthan 25. Rajasthan Yes 1959-60 Do. As a measure of emer- gency the first year of the Three-year de- gree course has been introduced in some colleges with effect from July, 1958. 13. U.P. 26. Allahabad Yes Not yet decided. Do. 27. Aligarh Yes 1958-59, commencing from Do. July, 1958. 28. Agra Yes No date has yet been fixed. Do.

333

29. Lucknow Yes Not yet decided (Intends to Question introduce Three-year de- does not 30. Banaras Yes gree course from 1959-60 arise. in case the details are finalised by that time and *According funds are made available.) Do. to Press Reports 31. Gorakhpur Not yet decided. The mat- ter is dependent on the decision of the U.P. Go- vernment. 14. West Bengal 32. Calcutta Yes Probably form 1960. A committee appointed by the Academic Council considering details. 33. Jadavpur Yes July, 1956. Do. 34. Vishwa Bharati Yes 1954-55 (Three-year Hons. course was introduced after intermediate examination). 1957-58 (Three- year Hons. degree course was remodelled and two years B.A. pass course was abolished. Do.

Server Error

NOTE-1. Delhi University is having three-year degree course from 1943-44. 2. Roorke is Technical University and hence the question of three-year degree course does not arise. 3. No information is available regarding Kurukshetra University.

334

ANNEXURE A

Report of the Sub-Committee for Humanities

Report of the Sub-Committee appointed by the Second, Deshmukh Committee for examining the courses of study drawn up by Indian Universities for introduction of the Three-Year Degree Course. The two Sub-Committees-one for Scince and one for Humanities- appointed by the Second Deshmukh Committee held two joint meetings, the first on the 12th October, 1957, and the second on the 7th May, 1958, under the Chairmanship of Dr. V. K. R. V. Rao. The following members were present at the meetings: Dr. V.K.R.V. Rao (first and second) Dr. D.S. Kothari (first) Dr. N.S. Junankar (first) Shri K.L. Joshi (first and second) Dr. H.C. Gupta (first and second) Shri S. Mathai (first) Dr. B.D. Laroia (first and second) Dr.P.J. Philip (first and second)
2. The terms of reference as stated in para (6) of the minutes of the Second Deshmukh Committee help on the 18th September, 1957, required the two Committees to examine the nature and scope of the proposed integrated Three-Year degree Course provided by the universities. 3. At the first meeting of the Committee it was, agreed that before examining in detail the courses of study of various universities which had taken steps to introduce the Three-Year Degree Course the Committee should consider some of the basic issues involved. The Committee, accordingly, discussed the general pattern of the Three-Year Degree Course with special reference to such questions as the introduction of courses in General Education, importance of initiating the Higher Secondary examination before the Three-Year Degree Course was introduced, place of pre-professional courses in the new pattern, the possibility of extending the proposed one year pre-professional courses to two year etc. It was however decided at the second meeting of the Committee to confine consideration mainly to schemes of study and examination etc. Provided in those universities which had introduced Three-Year Degree Course with a view to making available urgently to the Second Deshmukh Committee a report on those matters before its next meeting. 4. Though information placed before the Committees regarding the conversion of existing Secondary schools was not complete, it was realised that the progress was very slow in nearly all the States and the finding of the Estimate Committee of Parliament that at the present rate of development it may take as long as 50 years to have the Higher Secondary education system established in the country,

Server Error

unless the tempo of conversion was considerably accelerated, was noted. It was also pointed out that the experience in the Delhi State showed that while nearly 50% of the existing schools were Higher Secondary, nearly 50% continued to be High schools for the last 15 years since the inception of the Three-Year Degree Course and the reorganisation of the Secondary education. While it was recognised that the slowness of development in the expected 335 directions in Delhi was the result of such causes as influx of refugees after, partition of the country etc., it was evident that the delay in this regard in Delhi was likely to cause considerable apprehension regarding the quickening of the process of reorganisation of the Secondary education. 5. Since however the Three-Year Degree Course has certain educational advantages as evident, from the results of the experiment in Delhi University, it was clear that after the High school examination, a year of preparatory course will be necessary to help students in orienting them selves to university curriculum before the Three-Year degree Course. 6. In the recent meetings of the Central Advisory Board of Education and the All-India Council for Technical Education it has. been recommended that the professional courses for the Engineering and Medical colleges be provided in the respective professional colleges themselves. While recognising the validity of this point of view the Committee felt that it may not be immediately practicable for all, professional colleges to provide for the pre-professional courses of one post-Higher Secondary or post-preparatory course. 7. One of the advantages of the new Three-Year Degree Course was the continuity of instruction made possible by it in certain subjects which the, students selected as their major subjects of study. It was therefore necessary, that instruction in these subjects should commence in the first year and be continued in the second and third year. This also implied that in the ancillary or minor or subsidiary subjects examinations could be held at the end of the first or second year. 8. In the light of the above principle the syllabi and schemes of study and examination of the universities of Andhra, Annamalai, Baroda, Jadavpur, Kerala, Madras, Saugar, Sri Venkateswara, Sardar Vallabhbhai Vidyapeeth and Visva-Bharati in Arts subjects were examined by the Committee. It was observed that the courses of study provided by the Universities of Andhra, Annamalai, Jadavpur, Kerala, Madras, Saugar, Sri Venkateswara and Visva-Bharati were sufficiently, integrated. The, syllabus of the Baroda University appeared to he broken up into two distinct Parts-first into an introductory one year course similar to the one previously provided by the university for the two year Intermediate and secondly into a more or less self-contained course of study for the second and third year. In the case of the Sardar Vallabhbhai Vidyapeeth it was felt that the syllabus might require reorganisation as the emphasis given to language studies seemed to be disproportionate. 9. It was also observed that different Universities followed different Patterns in regard to the prescribed syllabus. The Committee was of the view that this was likely to cause difficulty not only for students migrating from, one University to another but also in regard to the maintenance of uniform standards in the course in all the Universities. 10. It was noted that there was considerable lack of uniformity between different Universities in regard to Honours courses. Thus, for example, the University of Delhi has a Three-Year Honours. Course, after the Higher Secondary or equivalent examination, which is entirely different from the Pass Course and constitutes a heavier syllabus; Jadavpur 336 University has followed the same pattern. Andhra University is instituting a special four-year Honours course following the reUniversity or Higher Secondary examination, while Bombay University contemplates introduction of a post-Intermediate three-year Honours Course. Most of the other universities do not seem to have an Honours course at all in their new pattern; but in certain universities, which do not have an Honourse course as such, candidate passing in

Bad Request - Request Too Long

first or second classes will be declared to have passed in the first or second classes with Honourse. The Committee was of the opinion that this whole subject of the place and duration of Honourse course in relation to Pass course in different Indian universities needed examination with a view to facilitating migration as well as securing uniformity of standards. 11. The question of the proper age for starting the Three-Year Degree Course also engaged the attention of the Committee. Since the primary aim of the change-over was the attainment of a higher standard of academic achievement on the part of the students, it was considered that the course would be best begun at an age not earlier than 17 when the student is expected to have developed a certain degree of mental maturity essential for deriving the maximum benefit from the course. Sd. P. J. PHILIP

(Member-Secretary.) 4-8-58.

ANNEXURE B

Report of the Sub-Committee for Science

Report of the Sub-Committee appointed by the Second Deshmukh Committee for examining the courses of study drawn up by Indian Universities under the reorganised scheme of Three Year Degree Course. The Second Deshmukh Committee of the Planning Commission at its meeting held on 18th September 1957, appointed two expert committees, one for Science and another for Humanities vide para 6 of the minutes of the said meeting), to examine the nature and scope of the proposed integrated courses provided by the universities under the reorganised scheme of Three-Year Degree Course. The Science Committee consisted of the following: 1. Dr. D. S. Kothari-Chairman 2. Prof. Samuel Mathai 3. Shri K. L. Joshi 4. Dr. H. C. Gupta 5. Dr. B. D. Laroia-(Member-Secretary). 2. The two committees i.e. for Science and Humanities, met jointly on 12th October 1957 under the Chairmanship of Dr. V. K. R. V. Rao. Another joint meeting of the two committees was held on 7th May, 1958. 3. At its first meeting, the joint committee decided, that before scrutinising in detail the courses of studies of various universities which have introduced the Three-Year Degree Course, the Commission should consider the basic principles involved. The Committee, therefore, examined 337 the general pattern of Three-Year Degree, Course with special reference to the introduction of courses in General Education and the importance of instituting the Three-Year Higher Secoindary examination as a prelude to the Three-Year Degree Course. 4. After some discussion the Committee arived at the following tentative conclusions: (a) That the ultimate pattern of the Three-Year Degree Course should consist of a Three-Year integrated course after the Higher Secondary school training extending over a period of 11 years. (b) That the acceptance of the principles of introducing Higher Secondary examination by the State Government should be a prerequisite to the starting of the Three-Year Degree Course. (c) That the Pre-University Course, whether attached to a college or a school, is academically an unsatisfactory arrangement. It should, therefore, be considered only as a transitional phase and that, if possible, of 5 to 10 years. (d) That the preprofessional classes i.e. Pre- Medical and Pre-Engineering which are at present conducted by basic colleges, should in future be the concern of the professional colleges themselves in accordance with their special requirements. This will mean that candidates for Medical and Engineering courses will be selected by the professional colleges from those who have qualified in the Higher Secondary school examination. (e) The Committee was in favour of holding university examination at the end of each year in the Three-Year Degree Course only in those subjects the study of which was not to be continued in the subsequent years. The final public examination to be had at the end of the third year, should com- prise papers in the special groups of subjects offered by the student. 5. The Committee would like to draw the attention of the second Deshmukh Committee to the fact that there seems to be no uniform pattern of the Honours courses in the reorganised system of College education. Delhi University gives an Honours degree after a three year course after Higher Secondary Examination. Andhra University had decided to constitute a four years Honours course after the Higher Secondary examination. Some Universities like that of Bombay have three years post-Intermediate Honours courses. This Committee feels that the

Bad Request - Request Too Long

present time is the appropriate occasion to bring about certain type of uniformity in the Honours courses as most of the universities are re-casting their courses at this juncture. 6. Though information-placed before the Committees regarding the conversion of existing Secondary schools was not complete, it was realised, however, that the progress was very slow in nearly all the States. The Committee was rather disappointed to learn from the findings of the Estimates Committee of Parliament that at the present rate of development it may take as long as 50 years to have Higher Secondary education system established in the country unless the tempo of conversion was considerably accelerated. The Committee noted that in Delhi, where 338 first experiment was tried in the introduction of Higher Secondary education, the conversion of High schools into Higher Secondary was slowed down on account of the influx of refugees into Delhi State after partition of the country. Several High, schools were maintained as such and even the new ones were opened to meet the. demands of the refugee population. At present there are 120 Higher Secondary schools as compared to 70 teaching upto Matric. It is expected that by 1961, the High School examination will come to an end being completely replaced by Higher Secondary examination. 7. The Committee spent considerable time in discussing the place of pre-Engineering and pre-Medical courses in the scheme of Three-Year Degree Course. In this connection the committee noted that the First Deshmukh Committee had made the following recommendations: "The Committee is also of the opinion that admission of students to pre-Professional courses should be regulated so that only those students are admitted to these courses who will ultimately be able to find seats in professional colleges. For this is purpose, it is necessary that professional colleges should either select candidates on the basis of Higher secondary/pre-University examination results or should conduct their, own admission tests. The establishment of junior colleges which might provide centralised pre- professional courses or instruction in some only of the professional colleges as is done by the Madras University is another possibility. This would also obviate the necessity of Intermediate colleges continuing to provide Inter Science courses for selection to professional colleges." 8. Later this question was discussed by the joint Committee of the All-India Council for Technical Education and the Inter-University Board and it was decided to recommend that admission to the Engineer- ing Courses should take place directly after the Secondary examination so that the pre-professional course should form a part of the Engineering course. This would enable the Engineering colleges to reorientate their courses so as to have a five-year integrated course in Engineering in place of the present four-year one. Similar views are reported to be field by the medical authorities regarding the pre-Medical course. 9. The question of the desirability or otherwise of the continuance of I.Sc. courses also received attention at the 25th meeting of the Central Advisory Board of Education held on February 6 and 7, 1958. The consensus of opinion.amongst the members of the Board appears to be that the pre-professional courses should be integrated with the courses in professional institutions. The Committee has, however,taken note of the various points of view expressed for and against the integration of the pre-professional courses with the professional courses. 10. In the view of the committee the arguments in favour of the integration of pre-professional courses with the professional studies far outweigh those cited against it. The Committee is of the definite view that the old conception of the I.Sc. serving as the entrance qualification to the professional colleges should hold no more. The higher Secondary examination or the pre-University examination should be taken as a 339 natural `bifurcation stage' in the educational ladder. At this stage, the students should decide which professions they wish to follow. The Committee is not in favour of a large number of students joining the B.Sc. classes with the hope that after a year of the course, they would be able to Join professional institutions. This means a large wastage of seats which could otherwise be offered to those students who would have stayed to complete the Three-year Degree Course. Further the students who have completed one year of the B.Sc. course do not stand to gain much academically, because in the first year of the Three-Year Degree Course relatively minor subjects are done. It only means that a student has put in one extra year in the college, but how far this course can help in his professional education is very uncertain. The Committee is of the view that when the Intermediate examination is abolished, it will be artificial to adopt the first year of the B.Sc. course as equivalent to the Intermediate which actually it is not. In one way, the intermediate examination was better as it followed an integrated course of two years. However, in the present set-up, Intermediate examination does not fit in because those candidates who pass the Intermediate and are not taken in the professional course will join the second year class of the B.A./B.Sc. course and thus will not have the advantage of a full three-year integrated course. In the new scheme of the Three-Year Degree Course, therefore, it is obvious that neither the Intermediate examination nor the 1st Year B.Sc.examination can be a qualification for admission to the professional colleges. The natural stage at which students should be diverted to the professional colleges should be the Higher Secondary level or the pre-University course. 11. The Committee has.given careful thought to the question of adding one more year to the professional courses, The Committee is of the view that it should not merely be an addition of one year, but it should be integrated with the professional course. For example, in the case of Engineering, the study of Chemistry, Physics and Mathematics should not end at the end of the first year, but should continue for a longer period. Similar scheme would apply also to Medical studies. Some of the allied subjects in the

Bad Request - Request Too Long

professional course could also be started in the first year, thus initiating the students in the professional course at an earlier stage. The extended integrated course in the professional college will certainly give a better training, more confidence to the candidate and better opportunities to the teacher for longer contact with his students. The only difficulty, with the committee visualises, will be of finding of additional staff for the professional colleges and also providing more funds for extra buildings and equipment. The committee is in favour of this extra expenditure for the special reason that the Engineering and Medical colleges do need specialists like chemists, physicists, mathematicians etc. In an Engineering college, strong departments of Chemistry and Physics are as important as the departments of Biology and BioChemistry in Medical, colleges. In the case of a Medical college, a chemist plays an important part in broadening the boundaries of knowledge especially in the field of medicine. He can help the advancement of knowledge in the border fields of Bio- Chemistry and Nutrition. Similarly a physicist plays no less an important part in an Engineering course. The committee emphatically recommends that every encouragement should be given to-the professional colleges to have full-fledged departments of Applied Mathematics, Applied Chemistry and Applied Physics, as well as Geophysics in Engineering institution. 340 12. The Committee, therefore recommend strongly that in the re- organised system of education, the following stages are essential and each one should be given its due importance: (i) An integrated three-year course in a Higher Secondary school; (ii) An integrated three-year course in a college; (iii) An extended integrated course (about 5 year) in professional colleges. Each stage is equally important. To make the Three-Year Degree Course successful, it is essential that the students should have the advantage of the three-year integrated Secondary course. Similarly, for a successful professional career, it is equally important that there should be a longer integrated course for the professional studies. 13. The Committee reviewed some of the courses of study which the Universities have adopted for the pre-University, pre-professional courses as well as for the Three-Year Degree Course. Some of the universities have only re-arranged the syllabi in such a way as to cover the full course in 1 + 3 years which was previously covered in 2 + 2 years. Some other universities have given more attention to make the Three-Year Degree Course integrated and have used the pre- University course for imparting general education. The committee is of the view that in the first few years when the new experiment is being tried the university will be gradually readopting their courses and the final courses which emerge after an experience of a few years will perhaps be of right pattern. In the beginning it is natural that even the so-called integrated course is merely a combination of the second year I.Sc. course and the 2-year B.Sc. course. The Committee, however, feels that this should not deter the Universities from initiating Three-Year Degree Course. The Committee is hopeful that gradually the real integrated course will evolve after an experimentation of a few years. Sd. B. D. LAROIA Sd. D.S. KOTHARI (Secretary) (Chairman) 4-8-58. 4-8-58.

APPENDIX M
Memorandum on Item 14 of Agenda

Question of removal of certain handicaps in Education at the Secondary Stage in regard to linguistic minorities whose mother tongue hasbeen included in the eighth schedule of the Constitution of India. To allay the anxieties and remove the difficulties of linguistic minorities in the different States, to have their children educated through the medium of a regional language other than their mother tongue it was resolved at the Ministers' Conference held in August 1949 at Delhi that, "In the Secondary stage, if the number of pupils, whose mother tongue is a language other than the Regional or State language, is sufficient to, justify a separate school in an area, the medium of instruction in such a, school may be the mother tongue of the pupils. Such schools, if organised

Request URL Too Long

tongue of the pupils. Such schools, if organised and established by private societies or agencies, will be entitled to recognition and grants-in-aid from Government according to the prescribed rules. The Government will also provide similar facilities in all Government, Municipal and District Board schools where one-third of the total number of pupils of the schools request for instruction in their mother tongue. The Government will also require aided schools to arrange for such instruction, if desired by one-third of the pupils, provided that there are no other adequate facilities for instruction in that particular language in the area. The Regional Language will, however, be a compulsory subject throughout the Secondary Stage." This Resolution was subsequently considered and accepted by the Central Advisory Board of Education at their Sixteenth meeting field at Cuttack in January, 1950. It will be seen that apart from saying that the Regional language should be a compulsory subject for study the resolution did not say that it should be the medium of examination of the linguistic minorities. And there was no occasion at the time to consider the question of medium of examination in particular. However, the question of medium of examination at the Secondary stage and in the universities has lately been coming up for consideration, as English is being replaced by regional languages. In practice, certain States allow pupils belonging to linguistic minorities to answer questions in non-language subjects in their own mother tongue while others are restricting such facilities to the regional language only. This latter practice has created difficulties for the linguistic minorities. So long as the present system of examination remains in force, the language of examination will continue to be a very important factor in evaluating results, A pupil who is required to answer question in a 341 342 language other than his mother tongue cannot compete on terms of equality with fellow pupils who answer such questions in their own mother tongue. It is, therefore, suggested that pupils belonging to linguistic minorities should be given the option to answer questions in non-language subjects in their own mother tongue or in the regional language or in English where it is still recognised as a medium of examination. Financial and administrative difficulties involved in the adoption of this system are not likely to be many or great. Such facilities are in fact being allowed to pupils belongings to the linguistic minorities in West Bengal by the Secondary Board of Education and the University of Calcutta. The utmost that the examining bodies will be called upon to do is to appoint a few more examiners and paper-setters, as the facilities suggested above will be extended only to those whose mother tongue is any of the languages named in the Eighth Schedule of the Constitution of India which have been recognised as national and official State languages. The following resolutions is, therefore, suggested: "Resolved that, Pupils appearing at public examinations in the Secondary stage, at the School Final Examination and in the Universities be given the option of answering questions in non-language subjects in their own mother tongue or in the regional language or in English."

Request URL Too Long